— Son-Sph —
Son or Eternal Son—Second Person of the Trinity
see Son or Paradise Son—non-specific;
see Son—Michael of Nebadon;
see Son of God; Son of Man; Son, Creator;
see Son, Master; Son, Material; see son
see Avonal; Father-Son; finders, Son; High Son
Assistant; Lanonandek; Melchizedek; Teacher;
Trinitized; Trinity; Vorondadek
0:1.14 Deity may be existential, as in the E.; experiential,
0:2.13 God the S.—Co-ordinate Creator, Spirit Controller,
0:2.13 The E., the Second Person of Deity.
0:3.15 3. The universe spirit forces are convergent in the E..
0:3.22 by becoming the Eternal Father of the Original S.
0:3.22 Coexistent with the differentiation of the S. from
0:3.22 the appearance of coexistent personal Deity, the E.
0:3.23 instructing all creatures that the E. and the Infinite
0:3.23 a time when the I AM was not the Father of the S.
0:3.25 it probable that only the E. and the Infinite Spirit
0:4.7 The E. is an absolute spiritual actuality; mortal man
0:4.10 potentiality centering in the E. from those things
0:5.5 The E. is the absolute personality, the secret of
0:6.1 all things responding to the spirit circuit of the S.,
0:6.13 the E. is the pattern personality; the Father is the
0:6.13 bestow pattern, and the S. cannot bestow personality
0:7.1 God the Father, God the S., and God the Spirit are
0:7.5 The Father, S., and Spirit are existential—existential
0:7.6 existential Deity expression of himself in the S. and
0:8.7 6. God the S..
0:9.4 —the Father, the E., and the Infinite Spirit—are,
0:11.1 When the combined thought of the Father and the E.
0:11.1 expression of his thought into the word of his S.
0:12.2 eternal Deity union of the Universal Father, the E.,
1:1.5 On those worlds where a P. has lived a bestowal
1:2.9 Paradise universe and, in association with the E.,
1:2.10 God is manifest in the person of the E. and in the
1:2.10 and in the persons of the divine children of the E..
1:3.4 is shared fully with his coexistent self, the E. of
1:3.4 Both the Father and the S. in like manner share the
1:3.4 in and of himself, absolute; in the S. it is unqualified,
1:3.8 most completely revealed to the universe in the E..
1:5.5 would not ask nor expect to see other than the S..
1:5.16 the E. includes all the spirit impulses of all creation
2:2.1 to the eternal purpose which I purposed in my S..”
2:7.7 universe is coherent in the personality of the E..
3:1.6 embracing the presence circuits of the E.,
3:1.9 the function of the universal spirit presence of the E.
3:1.9 But neither the spiritual activity of the E. and his
3:6.6 The E. and Infinite Spirit suffer in a modified sense.
3:6.8 God the Father loves men; God the S. serves men;
4:1.8 the functioning of the Universal Father, the E.,
4:5.6 The bestowal of a P. on your world was inherent
5:1.10 the communion of his spirit and the spirit of his S.
5:3.2 realm of the E. and the S.’ spiritual organization.
5:3.2 able to utilize the spirit-gravity circuits of the E..
5:3.4 directed to the person of the E. or the Creator Son.
5:3.5 worship God; pray to, and commune with, the S.;
5:3.6 in the place of both the Universal Father and the E.
5:3.6 personification of the Universal Father and the E..
5:6.11 circuited in the Conjoint Actor and all spirit in the E.
6:0.0 THE ETERNAL SON
6:0.1 The E. is the perfect and final expression of the “first
6:0.1 he does so through his E., who ever has been, now is
6:0.1 And this E. is residential at the center of all things,
6:0.2 and allude to an impossible time origin of the E.
6:0.2 nor could the E. ever have had a beginning.
6:0.3 The E. is the spiritual personalization of the Father’s
6:0.3 thereby does the S. constitute the divine revelation of
6:0.3 The perfect personality of the S. discloses that the
6:0.4 We believe the S. sprang from the Father; we are
6:0.4 creature can fully comprehend this mystery of a S.
6:1.0 1. IDENTITY OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:1.1 The E. is the original and only-begotten Son of God.
6:1.1 He is God the S., the Second Person of Deity and
6:1.1 so the E. is the Second Great Source and Center.
6:1.2 The E. is the spiritual center and divine administrator
6:1.2 the E. is first a cocreator and then a spiritual
6:1.2 “God is spirit,” and the S. is a personal revelation of
6:1.3 as a creator except in conjunction with the S. or with
6:1.3 the Son or with the co-ordinate action of the S..
6:1.3 Had the New Testament writer referred to the E., he
6:1.4 When a Son of the E. appeared on Urantia, those
6:1.4 from the Father just as truly as did the Original S.,
6:1.5 The E. is known by different names in various
6:1.5 we designate the S. as the Co-ordinate Spirit Center
6:1.5 this S. is of record as the Second Eternal Source
6:1.5 The Melchizedeks speak of him as the S. of Sons.
6:1.5 Original S. has been confused with a Creator Son,
6:1.6 reserving the designation “the E.” for this Original S.
6:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:2.1 The E. is just as changeless and infinitely dependable
6:2.1 He is also just as spiritual as the Father, just as truly
6:2.1 To you of lowly origin the S. would appear to be
6:2.1 he is one step nearer you in approachability than is
6:2.2 The E. is the eternal Word of God.
6:2.2 He is wholly like the Father; in fact, the E. is God
6:2.2 thus it was and is and forever will be true of the E.
6:2.2 “He who has seen the S. has seen the Father.”
6:2.3 In nature the S. is wholly like the spirit Father.
6:2.3 actually we at the same time worship God the S. and
6:2.3 God the S. is just as divinely real and eternal in
6:2.4 The S. not only possesses all the Father’s infinite
6:2.4 the S. is also reflective of all the Father’s holiness of
6:2.4 The S. shares the Father’s perfection and jointly
6:2.5 The E. possesses all the Father’s character of divinity
6:2.5 The S. is the fullness of God’s absoluteness in
6:2.5 qualities the S. reveals in his personal management of
6:2.6 is focalized and personalized in the Deity of the E..
6:2.6 In the S. all spiritual characteristics are apparently
6:2.6 as the Father shares his spirit nature with the S.,
6:2.7 the Father and the S. are equal except that the Son
6:2.7 equal except that the S. appears to devote himself
6:2.8 I discern no difference between the Father and the S.
6:2.8 the E. looks upon all creatures both as father and
6:3.1 The S. shares the justice and righteousness of the
6:3.1 the S. is the revelation of love to the universes.
6:3.1 As God is love, so the S. is mercy.
6:3.1 The S. cannot love more than the Father, but he
6:3.1 but he can show mercy to creatures in one additional
6:3.1 for he not only is a primal creator like the Father,
6:3.1 but he is also the E. of that same Father, thereby
6:3.2 The E. is the great mercy minister to all creation.
6:3.2 Mercy is the essence of the S.’ spiritual character.
6:3.2 The mandates of the E. are keyed in tones of mercy.
6:3.3 To comprehend the love of the E., you must first
6:3.4 The ministry of the E. is devoted to the revelation
6:3.4 This divine S. is not engaged in the ignoble task of
6:3.4 How wrong to envisage the E. as appealing to the
6:3.4 love is the real and eternal source of the S.’ mercy.
6:3.5 God is love, the S. is mercy.
6:3.5 the Father’s love in action in the person of his E..
6:3.5 The love of this universal S. is likewise universal.
6:3.5 while the love of the E. is more like the affection of
6:3.5 the love of the Father and the love of the S..
6:4.0 4. ATTRIBUTES OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:4.1 The E. motivates the spirit level of cosmic reality;
6:4.1 the spiritual power of the S. is absolute in relation
6:4.1 E. exercises perfect control over the interassociation
6:4.1 to the infinite drawing power of the primal S. of
6:4.1 the spirit power of the Original S. will be found
6:4.2 The S. is omnipotent only in the spiritual realm.
6:4.3 The omnipresence of the Original S. constitutes the
6:4.3 the active presence of the divine spirit of the E..
6:4.3 in our thinking from the spiritual presence of the E..
6:4.3 the Father is eternally resident in the spirit of the S..
6:4.4 from the everywhere spirit activities of the E..
6:4.4 all situations of Father-S. presence of a dual nature
6:4.4 the spirit of the S. is co-ordinate with the spirit of the
6:4.5 the spirit of the S. is co-ordinate with the spiritual
6:4.6 Spiritually the E. is omnipresent.
6:4.6 The spirit of the E. is most certainly with you and
6:4.7 The Original S. is universally and spiritually self-
6:4.7 In wisdom the S. is the full equal of the Father.
6:4.7 like the Father, the S. knows all; he is never
6:4.7 he is never surprised by any universe event;
6:4.7 he comprehends the end from the beginning.
6:4.8 The Father and the S. really know the number of all
6:4.8 Not only does the S. know all things by virtue of his
6:4.8 the S., equally with the Father and Conjoint Actor,
6:4.8 there are other ways in which the P. is omniscient.
6:4.9 The E., as a merciful, and ministering personality,
6:4.9 the E. is just as kind and considerate, just as patient
6:4.10 It is needless to expatiate on the attributes of the E..
6:4.10 and correctly evaluate the attributes of God the S..
6:5.0 5. LIMITATIONS OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:5.1 The E. does not personally function in the physical
6:5.1 nor does he function, except through the Conjoint
6:5.1 limit the E. in the full and free exercise of all the
6:5.2 The E. does not personally pervade the potentials of
6:5.2 powerful grasp of the spirit-gravity circuit of the S..
6:5.3 The E. derives personality from the Father, but he
6:5.3 he does not, without the Father, bestow personality.
6:5.3 The S. gives origin to a vast spirit host, but such
6:5.3 When the S. creates personality, he does so in
6:5.3 The E. is thus a cocreator of personalities, but he
6:5.3 he bestows personality upon no being and of himself
6:5.3 This limitation of action does not deprive the S. of
6:5.4 E. is limited in transmittal of creator prerogatives.
6:5.4 The Father, in eternalizing the Original S.,
6:5.4 The E. transmits creatorship powers only to the
6:5.4 when the Father and the S. unite to personalize a
6:5.5 The E., as an infinite and exclusively personal being,
6:5.5 the S. can and does bestow himself as an unlimited
6:5.6 Ever remember, the E. is the personal portrayal of
6:5.6 The S. is personal and nothing but personal in the
6:5.7 Though the E. cannot personally participate in the
6:5.7 he did sit in council with the Father in the eternal
6:5.7 proposed to the S., “Let us make mortal man in our
6:5.7 so does the spirit presence of the S. envelop you,
6:6.1 The E. is spirit and has mind, but not a mind or a
6:6.3 The mind of the E. is like that of the Father but
6:6.3 The mind of the Father and the S., that intellect
6:6.4 The E. is wholly spiritual; man is very nearly entirely
6:6.4 much pertaining to the spirit personality of the E.,
6:6.4 to the nature of the impersonal creations of the P.,
6:7.0 7. PERSONALITY OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:7.1 The E. is that infinite personality from whose
6:7.1 The S. is absolute personality; God is father
6:7.1 just as the Original S eternally derives his personality
6:7.2 The personality of the P. is absolute and purely
6:7.3 The E. is truly a merciful minister, a divine spirit,
6:7.3 The S. is the spiritual and personal nature of God
6:7.3 and grandeur of the supernal personality of the E..
6:7.3 to prevent the conceptual recognition of the E..
6:8.0 8. REALIZATION OF THE ETERNAL SON
6:8.1 the E. is the full equal, the perfect complement,
6:8.1 God is the Father, the S. is the Universal Mother.
6:8.2 To appreciate the character of the S., you should
6:8.2 discern the Father and S. not only as one personal
6:8.3 may conceive of the Father and the E. as separate
6:8.3 the Father and the S. are encountered in confusing
6:8.3 thought and the S. is the expressionful word.
6:8.3 Creator Son, who stands for both Father and S. to
6:8.4 The E. is infinite, but he is approachable through the
6:8.4 material origin could hardly hope to attain the E..
6:8.4 stand in the personal presence of this majestic S.
6:8.5 though the E. is the pattern of mortal personality
6:8.5 the personality of the E will become increasingly real
6:8.6 Never can the concept of the E. shine brightly in
6:8.6 the comprehension of the personality of the E. begin
6:8.7 spiritual, but none the less personal, E. of Paradise
6:8.7 concepts and intensifying comprehension of the E.
6:8.8 The E. is a grand and glorious personality.
6:8.8 of such an infinite being, doubt not, he is a person.
6:8.8 I have stood in the divine presence of this E. and
6:8.9 formulate this statement depicting the E. of Paradise.
7:0.0 RELATION OF THE E. THE UNIVERSE
7:0.1 The Original S. is ever concerned with the execution
7:0.1 not comprehend this eternal plan, but the P. does.
7:0.2 The S. is like the Father in that he seeks to bestow
7:0.2 And the S. shares the Father’s self-distributive nature
7:0.3 spiritual values of the supernal personality of the E..
7:0.4 The E. is the actual upholder of the vast creation of
7:0.4 world is the habit, the personal conduct, of the S.,
7:0.4 purpose of the perfect personality of the Absolute S..
7:0.5 The S. is not personally responsible for the conduct
7:0.5 truly representative of the character of the E.,
7:0.5 the S.’ eternal grasp of the universal gravity
7:1.1 is equally true of the S. in the spiritual domains.
7:1.1 He presides over the control and operation of that
7:1.1 Thus does the E. exercise absolute spiritual
7:1.1 He literally holds all spirit realities and spiritualized
7:1.2 energies is inherent in the absoluteness of the S.;
7:1.4 a spiritized being, he will attain the spiritual S.,
7:1.5 The S.’ spiritual drawing power is inherent to a
7:1.7 the spiritual gravity of the E. is absolute.
7:1.7 but nothing can suspend the spirit gravity of the E..
7:1.7 function of either the omnipresent spirit of the E. or
7:1.8 and reactions of the omnipresent spirit of the E.
7:1.8 There is an unvarying response of the S.’ spirit to
7:1.9 predictable function of the spiritual presence of the E
7:1.9 We know that the spirit presence of the E. is the
7:1.10 the E. and the Deity Absolute appear to be related in
7:1.10 The E. dominates the realm of actual spiritual values,
7:1.10 nature finds lodgment in the gravity grasp of the E..
7:1.11 the absolute grasp of the spiritual gravity of the E..
7:2.0 2. THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE E.
7:2.1 the presence and personal activity of the Original S.
7:2.1 detect less and less of the personal activity of the E..
7:2.1 the presence of the E. is personalized in the Sons,
7:2.2 the personal activity of the Original S. is discernible
7:2.3 In the superuniverses the S. is not personally present
7:2.3 in these creations he maintains only a superpersonal
7:2.3 spirit manifestations of the S. are not personal;
7:2.4 The administration of the E. in the superuniverses,
7:2.4 the all-pervading spiritual urge of the S.’ personal
7:2.4 In the local universes we observe the E. personally
7:2.4 Here the infinite S spiritually and creatively functions
7:3.0 3. RELATION OF THE E. TO THE INDIVIDUAL
7:3.1 Creator Son as personal representative of the E..
7:3.1 supernal presence of the inspiring spirit of the E.,
7:3.1 of the all-pervading spirit of the Original S..
7:3.1 the E. indwell the mind or soul of the pilgrim of
7:3.2 The spiritual-gravity pull of the E. constitutes the
7:3.2 the unfailing grasp of the spiritual gravity of the E..
7:3.3 the Creator Son of your local universe or the E. at
7:3.6 can find lodgment in the spirit circuit of the E..
7:4.1 The E. is in everlasting liaison with the Father in the
7:4.1 in divine faithfulness, the S. is the eternal equal of
7:4.2 The Father and his S. are as one in the formulation of
7:4.2 of space is a joint creation of the Father and the S.,
7:4.4 a program unreservedly accepted by the E. when he
7:4.4 when he concurred in the Father’s proposal, “Let us
7:4.5 is the great Father-revelation enterprise of the E.
7:4.5 This is the proposal of the E. and consists of his
7:4.5 the love of the Father and the mercy of the S. to
7:4.6 as the conjoint executive of the Father and the S..
7:4.7 The E. is the personal trustee, the divine custodian,
7:4.7 execution of this tremendous undertaking to the E.;
7:4.7 and the E. shares the fostering of this supernal
7:5.1 The E. without reservation joined with the Father in
7:5.1 the survival plans and the bestowal projects of the E.
7:5.2 The E. cannot contact directly with human beings
7:5.2 but the E. does draw near to created personalities by
7:5.2 until he is enabled to stand in man’s presence and,
7:5.3 The purely personal nature of the E. is incapable of
7:5.3 The E ministers as a spiritual influence or as a person
7:5.3 S. finds it impossible to become a part of creature
7:5.3 the E. compensates this limitation by the technique
7:5.3 experiences of the Paradise Sons mean to the E..
7:5.4 The E. comes not to mortal man as the divine will,
7:5.4 but the E. did come to mortal man on Urantia when
7:5.4 the technique of the S.’ escape from the fetters of
7:5.5 Long, long ago the E. bestowed himself upon each
7:5.5 On none of these seven bestowals did he function as
7:5.5 He existed as himself.
7:5.5 His experience was unique; it was not with or as a
7:5.6 Neither did he pass through the rest that intervenes
7:5.6 It is not possible for him to suspend consciousness of
7:5.6 for in him center all lines of spiritual gravity.
7:5.6 and the S.’ grasp of spirit gravity was undiminished.
7:5.7 The bestowals of the E. in Havona are not within the
7:5.7 He added to the experience of all Havona then and
7:5.7 we do not know whether he added to the supposed
7:5.7 We do believe that whatever the E. acquired on
7:5.7 he has ever since retained; but we do not know what
7:5.8 a Son of the E., who literally passed through the
7:5.9 transcendent bestowal of the Original Mother S. real
7:5.9 the certain knowledge that the E. of God seven times
7:5.10 The E. is the exemplary inspiration for all the Sons
7:5.10 the E. has bestowed himself upon the intelligent
7:5.11 is a divinely perfect portraiture of the Original S..
7:5.11 whosoever has seen a Paradise Son has seen the E.
7:6.2 The E. is the personal source of the adorable
7:6.2 the E. unfailingly transmits to the Paradise Sons who
7:6.3 The Original and E. is the offspring-person of the
7:6.3 Every time the Universal Father and the E. jointly
7:6.3 potentially equal with God the Father and God the S.
7:6.5 Creator Sons are personalized by the Father and S.,
7:6.5 so are the Magisterial Sons personalized by the S.
7:6.6 The Father, S., and Spirit unite to personalize the
7:6.7 Between the Original Mother S. and these hosts of
7:6.7 communication with the Eternal Mother S..
7:6.8 The E. not only has at all times perfect knowledge
7:6.8 he also has perfection of knowledge at all times
7:7.1 The E. is a complete, exclusive, universal, and final
7:7.1 concerning the Father must come from the E. and his
7:7.1 The E. is from eternity and is wholly and without
7:7.2 intrinsically improved upon in the person of the S.,
7:7.2 are present in the absolute personality of the E..
7:7.3 The primal S. and his Sons are engaged in making
7:7.3 The E. and his Sons reveal the avenue of creature
7:7.3 revelation of his character and personality in the E.
7:7.3 in the Eternal Son and in the Sons of the E..
7:7.4 personality only through the divine Sons of the E..
7:7.5 of the far-flung spiritual administration of the E.,
7:7.5 do not forget that the S. is a person just as truly as
7:7.5 to beings of the onetime human order the E. will be
7:7.5 you will be competent to attain the S. long before
7:7.6 More of the character and merciful nature of the E.
7:7.7 formulate this statement depicting the E. of Paradise.
8:0.1 “first” infinite and absolute thought finds in the E.
8:0.2 In the dawn of eternity both the Father and the S.
8:0.2 ever since this eternity event the Father and the S.
8:0.3 The very instant that God the Father and God the S.
8:0.4 associated persons, God the Father, God the S.,
8:1.2 parents, the Father-Father and the Mother-S..
8:1.2 everlasting dependence upon God the S..
8:1.3 the Father through the personality of the E. and by
8:1.5 instantly grasped by the spiritual gravity of the E..
8:1.7 concepts and united wills of the Father and the S..
8:1.8 the creative expansion of the Father and the S. by,
8:1.10 the S. and the Spirit are coeternal with the Father in
8:2.1 and without qualification one with the Father and E..
8:2.1 Paradise Father but the nature of the Original S..
8:2.4 and stand in awe of the eternity of the Original S..
8:2.5 Spirit but not so much as in the Father and the S..
8:2.6 Spirit inclines towards the mercy attributes of the E.,
8:2.7 The Father’s faithfulness and the S.’ constancy are
8:3.0 OF THE SPIRIT TO THE FATHER AND THE S.
8:3.1 As the E. is the word expression of the “first”
8:3.2 The Father delegates everything possible to his E.;
8:3.2 likewise does the E. bestow all possible authority
8:3.3 The E. and the Conjoint Creator have planned every
8:3.3 Spirit sustains the same personal relation to the S.
8:3.3 that the S. sustains to the Father in the first creation.
8:3.4 A Creator Son of the E. and a Creative Spirit of the
8:3.5 agent of the all-loving Father and all-merciful S.
8:3.5 The very instant the E. accepted his Father’s plan
8:3.5 the conjoint administrator of the Father and the S.
8:3.5 and of spirit personalities to the Father and the S.;
8:3.6 is a complete revelation of the Father and his E..
8:3.7 The E. is the only avenue of approach to the Father,
8:3.7 Infinite Spirit is the only means of attaining the E..
8:3.7 the ascendant beings of time able to discover the S..
8:3.8 by all who are candidates for presentation to the S.
8:3.9 represent and similarly serve the Father and the S..
8:4.1 the word of the S. interprets the thought of God
8:4.2 God is love, the S. is mercy, the Spirit is ministry—
8:4.2 personification of the Father’s love and S.’ mercy;
8:4.2 the combined love of the Father and the S..
8:4.3 in the seven transcendental appearances of the E.;
8:4.5 revealing the combined love of the Father and S. to
8:4.7 the Father’s unending love and of the S.’ mercy.
8:4.7 restricted solely to the representation of the E.
8:4.8 of this combined Action of the Father and the E..
8:5.2 Father utilizes the spirits and personalities of the E.
8:5.2 He is at will spiritually present equally with the S. or
8:5.2 Actor; he is present with the S. and in the Spirit.
8:5.5 both the Father and the S. are functioning in him;
8:5.5 not only as himself but as the Father and as the S.
8:5.6 union of the spirits of God the Father, God the S.,
8:6.2 and co-ordinate of the Universal Father and the E..
8:6.2 of the universes as are the Father and the S.;
8:6.2 they may approach the Father through the S..
8:6.6 In the administration of universes the Father, S., and
8:6.7 the Father and the S. are mutually present, always
8:6.7 for the Spirit is like the Father and like the S.,
8:6.7 like the S., and also like the Father and the S. as they
9:0.1 Father and the E. unite to personalize themselves.
9:0.2 The S. is infinite in wisdom and truth, in spiritual
9:0.2 he is the universal revealer.
9:0.3 The Spirit unceasingly ministers the S.’ mercy and
9:0.5 the Spirit, like the Father and the S., is perfect and
9:1.1 co-ordinate and divine equal of God the S. and God
9:1.2 are derived from the Father, some from the S.,
9:1.2 be personally present in either the Father or the S.—
9:1.3 creator and the S. as a spiritual administrator,
9:1.3 repository of the Father’s thought and S.’ word
9:1.4 the E. dominates the spheres of spiritual activities;
9:1.4 not only as an infinite spirit representing the S. but
9:1.5 the omniscience of the Universal Father and his E.
9:1.7 simultaneously revealed his infinity in the S.
9:1.7 reflective of the S.’ spiritual nature, and capable of
9:1.8 and merciful affection of the Original and E..
9:2.1 He himself is spirit; in his S. he appears as spirit
9:2.2 Infinite Spirit is just as much a complement of the E.
9:2.2 the E. as the S. is a complement of the Father.
9:2.2 The E. is a spiritualized personalization of the Father
9:2.2 Inf. Spirit is a personalized spiritualization of the E.
9:2.3 the influence of the spiritual-gravity urge of the E.,
9:2.3 a difference in function between the spirit of the S.
9:2.5 The presence of the universal spirit of the E we know
9:3.1 forces conjointly sponsored by the Father and the S.,
9:3.2 not (observably) present in either the Father or the S.
9:3.7 He acts, personally, for the Father and the S..
9:5.4 of the Infinite Spirit than they do of either the E. or
9:6.2 and as the S. attracts all spiritual reality, so does the
9:6.5 unfailingly respond to spirit-gravity pull of the E.;
9:7.2 Lines of spirit can be traced back to the S.,
9:8.2 unrevealed association with the Father and the S.,
9:8.4 Every time the Father and the E. become parent to a
9:8.5 Just as it is necessary to distinguish between the E.
9:8.10 his own behalf, in creative conjunction with the E.
9:8.25 ministry of the love of God and the mercy of the S.
10:0.1 The E. and the various Sons of divine origin,
10:0.2 God the Father, God the S., and God the Spirit.
10:0.3 but without the Trinity of Father, S., and Spirit we
10:1.2 as perfect, competent, and authoritative as is the E.
10:1.3 two personalities, the E. and the Conjoint Actor.
10:1.4 always be dependent on the revelations of the E.,
10:1.4 gave himself as an absolute personality to his E..
10:1.4 “personality of infinity” upon his only-begotten S.
10:1.5 except as it is universally revealed in the E. and
10:1.5 in the E. and, with the S., is universally active in the
10:1.6 trustworthy information regarding the Father, S.,
10:2.1 that unqualified spirit personality which is the S.,
10:2.1 he constitutes himself the Father of this very S.
10:2.1 the Father can function only as and with the S.,
10:2.2 the Father has bestowed on the personality of his S.
10:2.3 The S. is indispensable to the fatherhood of God.
10:2.4 The E. is the unqualified personality-absolute,
10:2.4 that divine being who stands as the perfect revelation
10:2.5 of infinity minus the absolute personality of the E..
10:2.5 Father-personality and the absolute S.-personality.
10:2.6 The Father, the E., and the Infinite Spirit are unique
10:2.7 The E. alone experiences the fullness of divine
10:2.7 The Father knows the experience of having a S.
10:2.7 The E. has the experience of sonship, recognition
10:2.7 at the same time the S. is conscious of being joint
10:2.8 I know that the Father, S., and Spirit exist and act
10:3.2 We are taught that the S. and Spirit sustain the same
10:3.3 God speaks through the S. and, with the S., acts
10:3.3 in all universe activities the S. and the Spirit are
10:3.4 The Father, S., and Spirit are equal in nature, but
10:3.5 attributes which constitute the S. and the Spirit,
10:3.5 a theoretical First Source and Center without a S.
10:3.5 the S. and the Spirit are coeternal with the Father.
10:3.5 will forever be, the eternal Father of the Original S.
10:3.5 and, with the S., the progenitor of the Infinite Spirit
10:3.7 In bestowing absoluteness of personality upon the E.
10:3.12 3. As spirit, through the E..
10:3.18 The E. seems to function as one with the Father in
10:3.18 Neither is the S closely identified with the intellectual
10:3.18 As absolute the S. functions as a person and only in
10:4.4 It exists as the Deity union of Father, S., and Spirit
10:4.4 yet the Father, the S., or the Spirit, or any two of
10:4.4 The Father, S., and Spirit can collaborate in a non-
10:4.5 Both the Father and the S. are functioning in and
10:5.2 that are unique in the personal existence of the S.
10:6.2 Justice is not the attitude of the Father, the S., or
10:6.3 the conjoint representative of the Father and the S.
10:6.4 Trinity nature of the united Father, S., and Spirit.
10:6.18 personalities of Father, S., and Spirit are adjusted
10:7.1 The Father, the S., and the Conjoint Actor are truly
10:7.3 The Father, S., and Spirit do not personally function
10:8.3 The Universal Father, the E., and the Infinite Spirit
10:8.5 We know the Father, the E., and the Infinite Spirit as
11:0.1 the abiding place of the Universal Father, the E.,
11:1.1 is surrounded by the personal presence of the E.,
11:1.4 we trace the lines of spiritual gravity to the E.
11:4.2 in the space between the shining orbs of the S. and
11:9.3 expression of his spirit self in the being of the E.,
11:9.3 Father’s will and act that eternalized the Original S.
11:9.3 the face of will to action by the Father and the S.,
11:9.4 personal and the nonpersonal (E. and Paradise),
12:3.3 2. The Spirit Gravity of the E..
12:3.9 the entire spirit gravity of the E., computed on this
12:6.2 administration of the cosmos in the person of the E..
12:6.2 Concerning the domains of mind, the Father and S.
12:8.4 the domain of spiritual gravity, is the realm of the E..
12:8.4 And this spirit gravity of the S., ever drawing all
12:8.6 what the E. is to the spiritual universe, the Actor is
12:8.13 associate persons of Deity, the Infinite Spirit and E..
13:0.1 composed of the seven luminous worlds of the E.;
13:0.2 three seven-world circuits of the Father, the S., and
13:0.2 is different excepting the seven worlds of the S.,
13:0.4 On the seven sacred worlds of the E. there appear
13:0.6 but we think the S.’ worlds are inhabited by uniform
13:1.1 Nether Paradise and the worlds of the S. are closed
13:1.4 Many personalities besides the E. are of direct
13:1.7 This sphere is the “bosom of the S.,” the personal
13:1.7 of the Son,” the personal receiving world of the E..
13:1.7 world is the Paradise home for all Sons of the E.
13:1.8 of the divine Sons is a mystery of God the S.;
13:1.11 This planet is the “bosom of the Father and the S.”
13:1.11 who take origin by the acts of the Father and the S.
13:1.18 the spirits of the Father, of the S., and of the Spirit,
13:1.19 This sphere is the “bosom of the S. and the Spirit”
13:1.19 vast hosts of unrevealed beings created by the S.
13:1.21 This unique world is the “bosom of the Father, S.,
13:2.4 on Ascendington, the bosom of the Father-S.-Spirit,”
13:3.0 3. THE SACRED WORLDS OF THE E.
13:3.1 The seven luminous spheres of the E. are the worlds
13:3.2 otherwise-than-personal life of the beings of the E.
13:3.2 of these orders on the secret worlds of the E..
13:3.3 has ever been on any one of these spheres of the E.
13:3.3 Even the personalities cocreated by the E. do not
13:4.1 circuit of Havona and the shining spheres of the E.
13:4.6 as the spheres of the Father or those of the S.,
14:2.6 the E., as a part of his all-embracing spirit grasp,
14:2.7 The spiritual gravity of the E. is amazingly active
14:2.7 action of the universal spirit-gravity pull of the E..
14:2.8 functions in liaison with the spirit gravity of the E.,
14:5.4 Following the attainment of the E., ascenders are
14:6.12 2. The E.—the Second Source and Center.
14:6.12 To the E. the superb central creation affords eternal
14:6.12 effectiveness of the divine family—Father, S., and
14:6.13 Havona affords the E. an almost unlimited base for
14:6.13 The central universe afforded the E. the arena
14:6.13 the arena wherein he could safely and securely
14:6.14 Havona is the reality foundation for the E.’ spirit-
14:6.14 This universe affords the S. the gratification of
14:6.15 the final demonstration that the S. is the Word of the
14:6.15 Thereby is the consciousness of the S. as an infinite
14:6.16 fraternity between the Universal Father and the E.,
15:0.1 As far as the E. and the Infinite Spirit are
15:9.1 the Universal Father, the spiritual gravity of the E.,
15:9.7 4. The circuit of the intercommunion of the E. with
15:10.21 and the superpersonal spirit representatives of the E..
15:11.3 vast evolutionary concept of the Father and his E..
16:0.4 2. The E..
16:0.6 4. The Father and the S..
16:0.8 6. The S. and the Spirit.
16:0.9 7. The Father, S., and Spirit.
16:0.10 very little about the action of the Father and the S.
16:0.10 definitely instructed that both the Father and the S.
16:1.1 spiritual beings, duly expressive of the Father, S.,
16:1.2 the Universal Father, the E., or the Infinite Spirit,
16:1.2 When the Father, the S., and the Spirit act together
16:2.1 Just as the Eternal and Original S. is revealed
16:2.2 the Paradise Father speaks only through his S.,
16:2.2 while he and the S. conjointly act only through the
16:3.4 matchless nature and charming character of the E.,
16:3.4 he always speaks for, and in behalf of, the E..
16:3.5 and rules this vast domain much as would the E..
16:3.8 of the combined natures of the Father and the S.,
16:3.8 and thus have become candidates for seeing the S.
16:3.8 personalities taking origin in the Father and the S..
16:3.8 becomes necessary to represent the Father and S.
16:3.9 of the attributes of the Universal Father and the E..
16:3.12 seems to portray the combined character of the E.
16:3.12 Whenever the creatures jointly created by the S. and
16:3.12 becomes necessary to speak conjointly for the E. and
16:3.13 the affairs of the superuniverse much as would the E.
16:3.14 equal portrayal of the Universal Father, the E.,
16:3.14 through the combined ministry of the Father, S.,
16:3.15 the combined personal attitude of the Father, S.,
16:3.17 the personal natures of the Father, S., and Spirit,
16:3.20 the blending of the divine natures of Father, S., and
16:9.15 the spiritual reality of the E., and personality reality
17:1.1 the central Isle between the shining spheres of the E.
17:1.1 a group of seven were trinitized by the Father, S.,
17:3.1 characteristics of the Universal Father, the E.,
17:6.3 the joint action of the Universal Father and the E.,
17:6.5 charge is administered to a Michael Son by the E.,
18:1.2 other seven, one representing the Father, one the S.,
18:1.3 reflective of the combined nature of the Father, S.,
18:1.4 with the approach to the Universal Father, the E.,
18:4.5 ascendant mortals of S. or Spirit-fused nature)
20:1.11 Sons are brought into being by the Father and the E.;
20:1.11 Magisterial Sons are children of the E. and Infinite
20:1.11 the Teacher Sons are the offspring of the Father, S.,
20:1.13 spiritual drawing power of the E. which enables
20:2.1 absolute concept of being formulated by the E unites
20:5.1 The E. is the eternal Word of God.
20:5.1 The E is the perfect expression of the “first” absolute
20:5.1 duplication or divine extension of this Original S.
20:5.2 characterizes the primary Creator Sons and the E.
20:6.5 declare, “Whosoever has seen me has seen the E.
20:6.5 Sons subject to the will of the E. of Paradise.
20:7.4 Teacher Sons seem to portray the nature of the E.,
20:10.3 Father is blended with the mercy of the E. and is
20:10.3 In the Magisterial Sons the mercy of the E., united
20:10.4 the Avonals reveal the matchless nature of the E.
21:0.1 characteristics of God the Father and God the S..
21:1.1 the fullness of absolute spiritual ideation in the E.
21:1.3 Father and of the creative prerogatives of the E.,
21:1.3 like God the Father; others more like God the S..
21:1.3 more resemble that of the Eternal Mother S..
21:1.3 equally to resemble God the Father and God the S.
21:2.2 Spirit, though abiding with the Father and the S. at
21:2.5 2. Creature designs are controlled by the E..
21:2.5 the consent of the Eternal and Original Mother S..
21:2.8 endowments of the Trinity personalities—Father, S.,
21:3.24 the same Father who, in association with the S.
21:5.10 unbroken connection with the Eternal Mother S. at
21:6.1 of the infinity of the Universal Father and the E..
22:6.1 fused; some are Spirit fused, some are S. fused.
22:7.8 When the Father and the S. united to eternalize the
22:7.8 the perfect Deity union of the Father and the E.,
22:9.5 Neither are they Spirit nor S. fused.
23:0.1 Neither the Father nor the S. directly participated in
25:1.5 selectively to the services of the Father, the S., and
26:1.15 of all who seek to attain the Father through the E..
26:1.16 in order to synchronize with the circuits of the E..
26:7.5 of the spiritual presence of the Father and the S..
26:8.1 to achieve an understanding contact with the E.,
26:8.2 a realization of the Trinity relationships of the E.,
26:8.2 in the adequate spiritual comprehension of the S.;
26:8.2 the satisfactory personality recognition of the S.;
26:8.2 third, in the proper differentiation of the S. from the
26:8.4 who attain the Spirit seldom fail in finding the S.;
26:8.4 the Father, after finding both the Spirit and the S.,
27:1.5 The presence of God and his S. are before you,
30:1.13 beings are resident on the Paradise worlds of the S.;
30:1.13 like the superpersonal representatives of the E.,
30:2.12 2. The E..
30:4.9 The S. and Spirit-fused mortals share portions of this
32:3.1 the thought of the Father and the word of the E..
33:1.1 simultaneous origin in the Father and the E..
33:1.2 Our Creator Son is not the E., the existential
33:1.2 all of the divine attributes and powers that the E.
33:1.2 were he actually to be present on Salvington and
33:1.2 for he not only personifies the E. but also fully
33:1.3 that the E of Paradise would exert if he were present
33:1.4 the Father, the divinity co-ordinate of the E.,
33:1.4 to you, the E. is supersupreme—an infinite Deity
33:1.5 beneficent as would be the Father and the E. if both
33:2.1 that some resemble more the Father, some the S.,
33:2.1 traits and attributes which more resemble the E..
33:2.2 but the Creator Sons, with the approval of the E.,
33:2.4 the finitely manifestable divinity of the Father, S.,
33:4.2 The Father and the E. can, in fact do, create an
34:0.1 Creator Son is personalized by the Father and the E.,
34:3.1 Neither the E. nor the Infinite Spirit is limited or
34:3.5 Though the spirit-gravity circuit of the E. operates
34:3.5 He communicates timelessly with the E. directly.
34:3.7 The majority of the subordinate persons of the E.
34:5.7 of the Spirit of Truth of the Universe Son of the E.,
36:6.7 life flows from the Father through the S. and by the
36:6.7 expression in the S., and life realization in the Spirit.
38:2.2 of more direct descent from the Father and the S.
39:1.3 the Paradise Avonals, the divine offspring of the E.
39:1.5 embrace of the Second Source and Center, the E..
40:1.2 of eternal survival through the plan of the E. and the
40:5.1 The personal touch of the Original and E. passes on
40:6.2 God has sent the spirit of his S. into your hearts.”
40:6.6 This spirit ever draws you toward the divine S.,
40:6.6 Paradise Father, who is the source of that divine S..
42:0.2 by the co-ordinate acts and decisions of the E.,
42:0.2 by the united purposes of the S. and the Father
42:1.1 the Father of the Original S. is the eternity-source of
42:2.19 of the living, spirit energy of the Original S.—hence
44:5.4 the fundamental laws of the E. governing spirit
50:1.1 approach (aside from incarnation) that the E.
50:1.1 Planetary Prince represents the last effort of the E.
50:1.1 (the offspring of the Universal Father and the E.)
50:1.3 and farther away from the Father and the E.,
54:2.1 With the S. and in the Spirit did God project eternal
56:2.1 Thought-Father realizes expression in the Word-S.
56:2.1 The spiritual expressions of the E. are correlated
56:2.2 of Paradise and his Deity equal, the spiritual and E..
56:3.1 center in the Paradise personal presence of the E..
56:3.2 the spirit personalities and emanations of the E. and
56:3.3 the God who is spirit by the ministry of the Spirit S.
56:3.4 who are correlated with the gravity circuit of the E.,
56:3.5 is the creation of the Sons and Daughters of the E.
56:3.5 the I AM ere he ever became the Father of the E.
56:4.5 from mortal man on the inhabited worlds to the E.
56:5.1 three personalizations of Deity—the Father, the E.,
56:5.2 thereon have the Father, S., and Spirit engaged in the
56:7.3 The Father, the E., and the Infinite Spirit are
56:9.5 the E. is the Absolute Person, though not, in the
56:9.6 only the E. and the Spirit know him as an infinity.
56:10.19 They are co-ordinated in the S and his Sons as divine
94:3.8 God on up to the limitless experience of the E.
103:7.3 the spiritual values of the Father and the E. but
104:1.3 Palestinian Bedouins about the Father, the E., and
104:1.3 idea of the Paradise association of the Father, S.,
104:1.11 Paul knew of the Paradise Trinity of Father, S., and
104:1.11 with the Second Person of Deity, the E. of Paradise.
104:1.13 Michael Creators embody the divinity of the E.,
104:2.4 personalities—the personalities of the Father, the S.,
104:2.4 from an analysis of the attributes of Father, S., and
104:2.6 grasp of the Trinity association of Father, S., and
104:3.7 2. The E..
104:3.13 The First Source, who is Father to the E., is also
104:3.13 First Source is personality unqualified in the S. but
104:3.14 triunity, the personality union of the Father, the S.,
104:3.15 The Father, S., and Spirit (as persons) can sustain
104:3.15 The Father, S., and Spirit sustain no such personal
104:4.5 2. The E..
104:4.15 the Paradise Isle and the E. are co-ordinate but
104:4.18 2. The S.-Spirit.
104:4.20 the Father, the active spirit values of the S.-Spirit,
104:4.21 The Father exists before spirit; the S.-Spirit functions
104:5.3 1. The E..
104:5.6 The E. is the absolute of spirit reality, the absolute
105:2.5 I AM father of the E..
105:2.5 The absolute personality of the S. makes absolute
105:2.5 revelation in the personality of the Original S..
105:2.7 I AM one with the E..
105:2.7 This union of the Father and the S. initiates the
105:2.7 Father-Son and of the Trinity of the Father-S.-Spirit.
105:3.3 Second Person of Deity, the Eternal and Original S.
105:3.3 attain the Universal Father except through his E.;
105:3.4 through the absolute personality of the Mother-S.,
105:3.5 cosmic energies with the spirit energies of the E.;
105:3.5 the Infinite Spirit reveals the mercy of the E. while
105:3.9 by the eternity coexistence of the S., the Spirit,
106:1.3 of the Sevenfold reaches inward through the E. to
106:2.7 only the personality realities of the Father, S., and
106:7.6 realization of God the Father means to the E. and
106:8.9 association of the Paradise Deities—Father, S., and
106:8.12 The Father-Son partnership has become S.-Spirit
107:1.7 But the nature of the E. is not thus fragmentable;
107:1.7 the spirit of the Original S. is diffuse or discretely
107:1.7 bestowals of the spirit of the Creator Sons of the E..
107:5.3 the mindedness of the Universal Father and the E.—
108:3.9 certain unrevealed orders springing from the E. and
109:7.5 the Father bestowed upon the E., but he chose to
111:5.1 God shares all with the E. and the Infinite Spirit,
112:0.14 the primacy of the Father in relation to the S..
113:3.2 with the spirit presences of the Father and the S..
113:3.3 the love of the Father and the mercy of the S. in their
115:3.7 This triodity of the E., the Infinite Spirit, and the
115:3.14 this association of the S., the Spirit, and Paradise.
115:3.14 The personality of the spirit S. is the master pattern
115:3.14 the S., Spirit, and Paradise function in and upon
115:6.1 the spirit gravity of the E. operates directly upon the
115:6.3 ministry that are not apparently manifested in the E.,
115:7.3 is predicated on Paradise power, S. personality,
115:7.8 integrates the divine spirituality of the personal S.
116:2.10 6. The E..
116:2.14 into being by the will of the Father and the E..
116:3.3 The bestowal incarnations of the E. and his Sons
116:3.3 such is revealed in the bestowal actions of the E.
116:5.10 (stemming from the conjoint presence of the E. and
116:7.4 responds to the spirit-gravity grasp of the E.,
117:0.1 in the three Absolutes, personalized in the E.,
117:1.7 the grandeur of Paradise, the mercy of the S.,
117:1.9 is actual in Paradise, in the S., and in the Spirit; but
117:3.8 The Father collaborates with the E. in the production
117:3.8 The Father collaborates with both S. and Spirit in
117:5.3 new way with the spirit-gravity circuit of the E. by
117:6.6 and infusion with the spirit presence of the E.
117:6.17 find him as you can and will find the Father, the S.,
117:7.1 will be as discretely personalized as is the E.,
118:0.3 2. The S. is coexistent self.
118:6.4 in the absolute sense, only the Father, the S., and
118:9.7 Paradise is correlated with the personality of the E.;
118:9.8 In the eternity of the past the Father and the S.
118:9.8 that the Infinite Spirit does to the Father and the E.
118:10.2 The Father, S., and Spirit—as the Trinity—are not the
119:0.2 The E. of the Paradise Trinity led the way in this
119:0.2 And the E. continues to bestow himself upon the
119:0.3 When the E bestows a Creator Son upon a projected
119:0.7 Michael is the 611,121st bestowal of the E. upon
119:8.1 the joint pronouncement of the Father and the E.
119:8.4 he manifested the united will of the Father, S., and
119:8.4 Lanonandek bestowal the will of the Father and S.;
119:8.4 on the seraphic bestowal the will of the S. and the
119:8.4 on the morontia mortal bestowal the will of the E.;
120:0.4 was subject to the combined will of the Father, S.,
120:0.4 second bestowal to the will of the Father and the S.
120:0.4 on the fourth bestowal to the will of the S. and the
120:0.4 on the sixth bestowal to the will of the E.;
120:2.1 —in compliance with the mandates of the E. of
136:9.7 such as: “The Lord has said to me, ‘You are my S.
142:3.8 Coexistent with the Father are the S. and the Spirit
150:3.7 Father, together with the outpoured spirit of the S.
158:1.4 divine sonship embraced in the mandate of the E.
158:3.2 on Urantia by the Eternal Mother-S. of Paradise.
158:3.2 As far as concerned the requirements of the E.,
158:3.4 earth mission presented by the messengers of the E.
161:1.6 equal to himself and wholly like himself—the E. and
161:1.6 it was the general belief that Jesus was the E..)
194:2.14 2. The spirit presence of the E.—the spirit gravity of
Son or Paradise Son—non-specific
7:5.8 the Havona bestowal of a S. of the Eternal Son,
7:5.11 each P. is a divinely perfect portraiture of the
7:5.11 It is literally true, whosoever has seen a P. has seen
7:7.3 it is a P. who reveals the Universal Father to men
8:3.4 it devolves upon this Universe S. and this Spirit to
12:7.14 Even though the spirit of a S. be poured out upon all
12:7.14 though a S. once dwelt with you in the likeness of
17:6.3 of the future local universe consort of this P..
18:6.7 A local universe is directly ruled by a divine S. of
18:6.7 but he has constantly by his side a Paradise brother,
20:2.6 usually occurs prior to the arrival of a bestowal S..
20:2.6 before and after the appearance of the bestowal S..
20:2.7 on each planet there appears but one bestowal S..
20:2.9 by the full power and authority of a primary P.,
20:3.4 When a P. visits an evolutionary world and becomes
20:4.1 Prior to the planetary appearance of a bestowal S.,
20:4.2 before and after the appearance of a bestowal S..
20:5.2 that the purpose of a S.’ bestowal is to influence
20:5.3 Some order of P. must be bestowed upon each
20:5.3 a P. who has successfully executed a mission of
20:5.4 but ordinarily only once will a bestowal S. serve
20:5.4 that each inhabited world have one bestowal S.
20:5.6 Any S. of the bestowal group would have equally
20:6.1 The method whereby a P. becomes ready for mortal
20:6.1 becomes ready for incarnation as a bestowal S.,
20:6.2 On a mortal-bestowal mission a P. is always born
20:6.3 a vocation that has not been followed by some P. in
20:6.4 When a bestowal S. has mastered the experience of
20:6.5 “Whosoever has seen the S. has seen the Father,”
20:6.6 A bestowal S. must encounter death, must pass
20:6.9 Sovereign personally incarnated as its bestowal S..
20:10.1 The work of each P. in behalf of each world is just
20:10.1 as if the S. of service were the first and only Son of
21:0.1 each is the “only-begotten S.” of the perfect deity
21:0.3 Michael,” that being the designation of the first S. of
21:1.2 There never can be another such S. because each
21:1.3 of Nebadon suggests that its Creator and ruling S.
21:2.9 When such a divine S. has taken possession of the
21:2.9 —then do this Universe S. and this Universe Spirit
21:4.3 Only once in his sevenfold career as a bestowal S.
21:4.5 It is of record that the divine S. of last appearance
21:4.6 True, the bestowal S. is still and none the less a
21:5.5 And the personal sovereignty of a sevenfold S. is like
21:5.7 The elevation of a sevenfold bestowal S. to the
22:10.7 Son Assistants are not permanently assigned to any S
24:1.12 against the Universal Father and his vicegerent S..
26:7.3 a Solitary Messenger of space or a Trinitized S. of
27:0.2 When a P. is bestowed upon such a world,
28:1.3 They acquire a mighty experience as S. assistants
32:2.2 serve in magnificent liaison with this Universe S.,
32:5.8 the guidance of that good spirit of the Universe S.,
33:3.0 3. THE UNIVERSE SON AND SPIRIT
33:3.3 the Universe Spirit is codirector with the S..
33:3.3 While the Spirit ever acknowledges the S. as ruler,
33:3.3 the S. always accords the Spirit a co-ordinate
33:3.4 The S. functions as a father in his local universe.
33:3.4 enacts the role of a mother, always assisting the S.
33:3.4 In the face of insurrection only the S. and his
33:3.4 but ever does the Spirit sustain the S. in everything
33:3.4 Only a S. can retrieve the work of their joint
33:3.4 but no S. could hope for final success without the
33:3.5 the S.’ universe helper becomes forever settled in
33:3.5 universal acknowledgment of subordination to the S.
33:3.5 Spirit acknowledge subordination to the Universe S.,
33:3.5 truthfully proclaimed of the S. that “all power in
33:3.6 in loyalty to the Spirit as they had to the S.;
33:3.6 the S. published to the worlds the fact of the
33:3.7 The S. and the Spirit now preside over the universe
33:3.8 The S. initiates the creation of certain of the universe
33:3.8 both the S. and the Spirit function together,
33:4.1 creation of the highest spirit personality of the S.
33:4.3 embraces the divine will of the S. combined with the
33:4.4 Aside from creation and life impartation the S. and
33:4.7 was ever attendant on the will of the incarnated S.,
33:5.1 In a certain sense this high Trinity S. is also the
33:5.2 Immanuel functions as adviser to the Sovereign S.
33:7.5 Sons is never adjudicated in the tribunals of a S.;
34:0.3 In physical creation the Universe S. provides the
34:0.3 The S. operates in the power designs, but the Spirit
34:1.2 pre-existent and less personal associate of the S. in
34:1.4 of this S. it was truly said, “All power in heaven and
34:2.4 the creatures of the worlds and never fails the S. in
34:2.5 collaborating with the S. in the production of the
34:3.0 3. THE SON AND SPIRIT IN TIME AND SPACE
34:3.4 of the personal prerogatives of the Universe S..
34:4.5 which is poured out upon a world by a bestowal S.
34:4.7 independently of the personal presence of the S.,
34:4.7 independently of the whereabouts of the S..
34:5.1 continues to collaborate with the S. and the Son’s
34:5.1 collaborate with the Son and the S.’ bestowed spirit
34:5.4 But it is not until a bestowal S. has liberated the
34:5.5 spirit of the S. is almost wholly limited in function
34:5.5 sum and substance of the mission of the bestowal S..
34:5.7 the Spirit of Truth of the Universe S. of the Eternal
35:0.7 Dual Deity in the local universe, the S. and Spirit,
35:2.5 true on those spheres where a higher S. has not yet
35:9.9 Only a bestowal S. can re-establish interplanetary
37:3.5 one hundred accompanies every Paradise bestowal S.
37:3.6 When this P. has finished the judgment of a realm
38:1.1 the S. engages in the creation of the Material Sons,
39:1.2 1. S.-Spirit Ministers.
39:1.2 This group of angelic ministers serve the Universe S.
39:1.4 the chiefs of all other S.-Spirit ministers who may
40:4.1 indwelling Adjuster of an incarnated bestowal S.,
40:6.2 God has sent the spirit of his S. into your hearts.”
40:6.6 3. You are sons because the spirit of a S. has been
40:6.6 This spirit ever draws you toward the divine S.,
40:6.6 Paradise Father, who is the source of that divine S.
40:9.1 the will creature is either Spirit fused, S. fused, or
40:9.1 Adjuster or Father fused are never Spirit or S. fused.
40:9.3 candidates and with those who are to be S. fused.
40:10.3 S. and Spirit fusion do, superficially, resemble
40:10.8 their S. and Spirit-fused brethren of the ascendant
40:10.10 Like their Spirit-fused brethren, the S. fusers neither
40:10.10 both the S. and the Spirit-fused mortals do actually
40:10.14 illuminated by the life experience of a bestowal S..
42:10.5 bestowed by a Universe S. and a Universe Spirit
43:4.4 but the actual residence of the P. is modest in
43:4.5 periodically assemble to hear this S. of Paradise tell
43:4.10 who functions in close touch with the P. as adviser
43:5.11 on Jerusem, necessitates the functioning of this S..
45:4.16 Machiventa Melchizedek, the only S. of this order
45:4.20 from the present postbestowal S. age on Urantia.
47:5.3 postbestowal S. age of a normal inhabited planet.
48:2.11 by the joint spirit activity of the Universe S. and
49:5.25 the planet is visited by a Paradise bestowal S..
49:5.25 The chief mission of a bestowal S. is to establish the
49:6.3 with the advent of a divine S. of planetary service.
49:6.18 the portals of death; they are submitted to S. seizure;
49:6.18 appear in the presence of the Sovereign S. on the
50:3.4 the next adjudication at the time of the second S.’
51:0.1 always carry the name of this first and original S. of
51:3.9 Michael, who came as the Paradise bestowal S..
51:7.3 Before the arrival of another dispensational S.,
52:0.6 5. Post-Bestowal S. Man.
52:3.7 and that his S. “has made of one color all peoples.”
52:4.8 races is the signal for the arrival of the bestowal S.
52:4.9 that the planet is not made ready for a bestowal S. by
52:4.9 planet is made ready for the gift of the bestowal S..
52:4.9 they may also come as such after the bestowal S.—
52:4.10 Sons will be born as the Paradise bestowal S..
52:5.0 5. POST-BESTOWAL SON MAN
52:5.1 on an inhabited world, a bestowal S. always arrives.
52:5.2 ripe for spiritualization, the bestowal S. arrives.
52:5.2 the bestowal of a Paradise S. of the Avonal order.
52:5.3 The bestowal S. arrives on a world of high
52:5.4 The bestowal S. lives and dies for the spiritual uplift
52:5.4 He establishes the “new and living way”; his life is an
52:5.6 Upon the resurrection of a bestowal S., on the
52:5.6 the “spirit of the triumphant S. is poured out upon
52:5.8 The postbestowal S. age may extend from ten
52:6.1 The bestowal S. is the Prince of Peace.
52:6.8 some normal planet now in the postbestowal S. age,
52:7.8 while another such S. functions at the time of their
53:1.1 Lucifer was not an ascendant being; he was a S. of
53:1.4 the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and a S. of
53:9.4 Satan could come because you had no S. of
55:0.1 post-Magisterial Son age, and the postbestowal S.
55:1.1 the personal presence of the Paradise bestowal S.
55:1.1 bestowal S. of Paradise proclaims the long-time
55:1.2 Centermost is the sanctuary of the bestowal S..
55:2.9 The initial experience of such S.-seized mortals in
55:7.1 and personal presence of the Paradise bestowal S. of
66:5.15 “Father of all, whose S. we honor, look down upon
66:7.10 2. You shall not disobey the Father’s S., the world’s
76:5.3 he expected that the next S. to arrive would be of
77:7.5 subsequent to the life of a Paradise bestowal S..
92:4.7 This emergency S. of Nebadon inaugurated the third
93:1.2 own election “until the arrival of a bestowal S.,”
93:2.7 and to the technique of indwelling an incarnated S.
93:3.8 world tendency for the bestowal of an actual P. of
93:4.15 to prepare the way for the mortal bestowal of a P. of
93:9.10 the spiritual mission of the promised bestowal S.;
96:0.2 as to prepare the way for the earth bestowal of a S.
96:6.2 until the times of the incarnation of a bestowal S.
97:8.4 and accept the mission and ministry of a divine S. of
107:3.9 the first P. of the Michael order to complete his
108:3.4 following the appearance of a Paradise bestowal S.
108:6.2 subsequent to the bestowal of a divine S. and after
108:6.2 the completion of the mission of a bestowal S.,
109:3.6 subsequent to the sojourn of a Paradise bestowal S.,
109:6.3 the human divinity of the Paradise bestowal S. of the
113:4.6 and the S.-consciousness of the Spirit of Truth are all
114:5.3 the material regime of an Adamic S. and Daughter is
120:3.5 As a dispensational S. you are granted privileges
120:3.8 offspring behind on any planet by a bestowal S. of
127:2.12 as all normal mortals on all postbestowal-S. worlds
136:9.7 such as: “The Lord has said to me, ‘You are my S.
142:7.15 Jesus is a divine S., one in the Universal Father’s
144:5.9 the eternal gift of the infinite love of your S..
144:5.51 At the end, for the sake of the divine S., Receive us
144:5.75 Reverent and holy be the name of your gracious S.
144:5.85 And we shall glorify the Father, the S.,
144:5.98 the love, devotion, and bestowal of the majestic S.
144:5.13 May the S. guide and lead us to the end of the age.
144:5.16 Even so, in the name of the bestowal S.
146:3.5 The S is naturally endowed with the life of the Father
171:8.5 another S. will be sent to receive this kingdom,
171:8.5 this S. will then send for all of you to receive your
172:3.13 that these children should welcome the S. of Peace,
172:4.1 gospel and receive, if they would, the S. of Peace.
179:5.6 by those who are S.-believing and God-knowing,
193:5.4 the Most Highs, under the observation of the P.,
Son—Michael of Nebadon or Jesus of Nazareth
see also Son of God; see also Son, Creator
1:2.9 in which you live is the creation of his S. Michael.
2:5.10 love is seen in the bestowal life of his S. Michael
4:5.6 his blameless S. bleeding and dying upon the cross
6:1.4 When a S. of the Eternal Son appeared on Urantia,
6:1.4 this bestowal S. came forth from the Father just as
7:5.4 on Urantia when the divine personality of his S.,
20:6.5 “Whosoever has seen the S. has seen the Father,”
21:1.1 new and original Creator Son, the only-begotten S.
21:1.3 of Nebadon suggests that its Creator and ruling S.
21:4.5 It is of record that the divine S. of last appearance
33:1.1 The Michael of Nebadon is the “only-begotten S.”
33:1.3 this Universe S. is also the personification of the
33:1.4 S. is, to all practical intents and purposes, God.
33:1.4 This S. and his Spirit associate are your creator
33:3.6 in loyalty to the Spirit as they had to the S.;
33:3.6 the S. published to the worlds the fact of the
33:3.7 The S. and the Spirit now preside over the universe
33:3.8 The S. initiates the creation of certain of the universe
33:3.8 both the S. and the Spirit function together,
33:4.2 Gabriel is like the Universe S. in divinity of nature
34:1.4 of this S. it was truly said, “All power in heaven and
37:1.9 as the personal representative of the Sovereign S.
40:6.2 God has sent the spirit of his S. into your hearts.”
40:6.6 This spirit ever draws you toward the divine S.,
43:4.4 the actual residence of the Paradise S. is modest in
43:4.5 periodically assemble to hear this S. of Paradise tell
43:4.10 in close touch with the Paradise S. as adviser to the
49:5.26 neither was your bestowal S. of the Avonal order;
49:5.26 planet of the Sovereign S., Michael of Nebadon.
51:3.9 Michael, who came as the Paradise bestowal S..
51:3.9 the lifework and mission of the bestowal S.!
52:5.1 on Urantia the bestowal S., even your own Creator
52:6.1 did not attend the coming of your bestowal S.,
53:2.1 the Father and his then vicegerent S., Michael.
53:7.4 contended for the Father’s will and the S.’ rule.
56:8.4 Said Jesus, “The S. does only those things which he
67:8.1 to the supremacy of the invisible Father and his S.
76:5.4 would elect to function as the Paradise bestowal S.
93:1.2 own election “until the arrival of a bestowal S.,”
93:3.6 for the subsequent appearance of Michael as the S.
93:4.15 the subsequent mortal bestowal of a Paradise S. of
93:9.10 the spiritual mission of the promised bestowal S.;
96:0.2 as to prepare the way for the earth bestowal of a S.
96:6.2 until the times of the incarnation of a bestowal S.
97:8.4 and accept the mission and ministry of a divine S.
97:10.8 the personal teachings and life example of his S.,
108:4.1 Said your Paradise bestowal S. when yet on
109:6.3 the human divinity of the Paradise bestowal S. of
109:6.4 ever guiding the mortal mind of the Paradise S. in
117:3.4 Paradise divinity of Michael of Nebadon, the S. of
119:5.5 does not comprehend the method whereby this P.
119:7.5 the incarnation of Michael of Nebadon, a divine S.
120:3.5 As a dispensational S. you are granted privileges
120:3.8 offspring behind on any planet by a bestowal S. of
120:4.5 appearance of a divine S., we regard as a miracle—
122:5.3 tended to dominate the career of the divine S. as
124:6.16 culminated in the completion of the S.’ bestowal on
127:0.4 divine S. is earning the right to become sovereign of
127:1.1 The incarnated S. passed through infancy and
135:8.6 “This is my beloved S. in whom I am well pleased.
135:9.6 of the God of heaven; he will direct his chosen S..”
135:9.7 ‘This is my beloved S. in whom I am well pleased.
135:11.2 gives not the spirit by measure to his own S..
135:11.2 The Father loves his S. and will presently put all
135:11.2 will presently put all things in the hands of this S..
135:11.2 He who believes in the S. has eternal life.
136:2.3 “This is my beloved S. in whom I am well pleased.
136:2.7 The divine S. has found his Father, the Father has
136:2.7 the Universal Father has found his incarnated S.,
136:5.3 in some certain act or episode of the S.’ labors.
136:9.7 such as: “The Lord has said to me, ‘You are my S.
137:4.12 that the execution of the S.’ desire was in no way
140:8.11 Michael of Nebadon is a mercy-dominated S.;
142:2.3 “Suffice it to say that the Father and the S. know
142:4.3 Father will have been revealed in the life of the S.;
142:7.15 Jesus is a divine S., one in the Universal Father’s full
146:3.5 The S is naturally endowed with the life of the Father
149:2.3 —the teaching that Jesus was the sacrificed S. who
149:6.8 I am his S., and you are also his sons.
150:5.3 now has a S. come forth from the Father to make
152:3.2 that you would make a king of his S. in the flesh!
153:0.2 manner for the vindication and support of his S.,”
153:2.7 this is the bread of life which the S. gives to all who
153:2.7 the Father has given the S. this life without measure.
153:2.9 That every one who beholds the S. and believes
153:2.11 The Father and I are one; the S. does only that
153:2.11 all those who are given to the S. by the Father,
153:2.11 the S. by the Father, the S. will receive to himself.
153:2.11 ‘Those whom the Father teaches will hear his S..
153:2.11 And the S. who came down from heaven, he has
153:2.11 And those who truly believe this S. already have
153:2.12 The Father in the S. and the S. one with the Father—
154:2.4 not the method of the S. or the Father in dealing
155:1.2 True is the promise that the S. shall have these
155:1.2 that the triumphant S. ‘shall break them with a rod
155:1.2 The Psalmist says, ‘Kiss the S., lest he be angry,
155:1.2 ‘Blessed are they who put their trust in this S..
156:4.2 love for mankind and about the mission of the S.
157:3.5 “You are the Deliverer, the S. of the living God.”
157:4.2 not merely as the Messiah, but also as the divine S.
157:4.4 We believe that you are the S. of the living God.”
157:6.3 the truth of his supreme ministry as a bestowal S.
157:6.10 “No man now sees the Father except the S. who
157:6.10 But if the S. be lifted up, he will draw all men to
157:6.10 believes this truth of the combined nature of the S.
158:1.10 say: “This is my beloved S.; give heed to him.”
158:3.4 saying, “This is my beloved S.; give heed to him.”
161:1.7 Jesus was equal with the Father, and since this S. had
161:1.8 That the relation of S. and Father presupposes
162:6.3 the Father of spirits through the bestowal of his S.,
162:6.3 the bestowal of the spirit of the Father and the S.
162:7.2 If, therefore, the S. shall make you free, shall make
166:3.3 And the S. will never refuse entrance to any child of
166:3.3 by faith, seeks to find the Father through the S..
166:5.5 the life teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, the S. of
167:4.1 that it may be used to glorify God and exalt the S..”
167:4.5 of the power of the Father and the love of the S..
168:0.7 that you are the Deliverer, the S. of the living God,
169:1.3 before you have repented and sends the S. to find
169:1.4 that the Father and his S. go forth to search for
169:4.2 that he who has seen the S. has seen the Father;
169:4.2 that the Father, like the S., knows all things;
169:4.2 that only the S. really knows the Father,
169:4.2 and he to whom the S. will reveal him;
169:4.2 that he who knows the S. knows also the Father;
169:4.9 As the divine S. he claimed to represent only the
169:4.10 Jesus was, indeed, the S. of even the Elohim God;
169:4.10 personal portraiture in the life of his incarnated S.,
169:4.13 divine S. of the spiritual realms, only as a Father.
170:4.14 The bestowal of Jesus as an incarnated S. was just
171:8.5 And even if this rejected S. should not return,
172:3.9 carpet of honor for the donkey bearing the royal S.
172:3.10 You are about to reject the S. of Peace and turn
172:3.13 fitting that these children should welcome the S. of
172:4.1 hear the gospel and receive, if they would, the S.
175:3.2 Israel had repudiated the S. of the God who made a
176:3.2 since you know that your life is the gift of the S.,
176:3.6 glory of the Father and the satisfaction of the S.,
178:0.1 Thursday, his last free day on earth as a divine S.
179:5.3 the united life of the Father and the S. in one gift.
179:5.3 The word of the Father, as revealed in the S., is
179:5.6 by those who are S.-believing and God-knowing,
179:5.6 the S. is actually present, and his spirit fraternizes
180:4.3 you will be indwelt by the S. as well as by the Father.
180:5.8 by the spirit of the S. to the spirit of the Father that
180:6.4 to you that which the Father has revealed to the S.,
181:2.14 neither the Father nor the S. has respect of persons
181:2.15 of the God-knowing and S.-believing disciple.
182:1.3 now glorify your S. that the S. may glorify you.
182:1.5 the Father loves mortal men even as does the S..
182:1.6 that the Father loves them even as does the S.,
182:1.8 communion of the divine spirits of the Father and S..
182:3.6 that the Father desired his S. to finish his earth
183:1.1 will of the Father that his S. should drink to the full
183:1.2 The Father in heaven desired the bestowal S. to
183:1.2 and evil mortals would thus reject the bestowal S..
186:5.2 not decree, demand, or require the death of his S.
186:5.9 the fact of the love of God and the mercy of the S.—
188:5.13 the Father’s eternal love and his S.’ unending mercy,
Son of God—see son of God
0:5.3 present status of Christ Michael—Son of Man and S..
2:1.7 Michael, who was called interchangeably the S. and
4:5.7 sojourned on Urantia as the Son of Man and the S..
6:1.1 Eternal Son is the original and only-begotten S..
7:5.9 that the Eternal S. seven times abdicated the power
7:5.10 it becomes true that in the bestowal of each S.
7:5.11 has seen a Paradise Son has seen the Eternal S..
7:7.6 of your local universe—the Son of Man and the S..
8:4.4 When a Creator S. accepts the creatorship charge
13:1.8 When a S. becomes a Son of Man, is literally born
15:9.17 the Sovereign S. who presides over the affairs of
16:5.3 the consort and associate of the Creator S. who
20:1.13 every act and emotion of every descending S.
20:2.1 by the Infinite Spirit, a new and original S.,
20:6.5 “Whosoever has seen me has seen the Eternal S..”
20:6.6 that such inhuman treatment be accorded a S.,
20:10.1 as if the Son of service were the first and only S..
30:4.11 the coming of a S. to call the rolls of the age and
39:1.4 subject to the command of an incarnated S. on a
40:6.5 2. A Creator S. became one of you; he is your elder
40:7.2 you two are made one, even as in Michael the S. and
41:1.1 Within the domain of this Paradise S. the Supreme
45:4.11 a Material S. who was relegated to the likeness of
53:9.3 on the fallen worlds until another S. should be
66:4.12 on indefinitely until the arrival of a subsequent S.,
73:2.1 had been preaching the advent of a promised S.,
76:5.4 And so the Edenic pair always proclaimed that a S.
76:5.6 with the power, patience, and authority of a S.,
93:2.7 function valiantly in the human mind of the later S.,
93:3.7 taught that at some future time another S. would
93:6.1 interview that the priest of Salem, the visible S.,
93:9.11 beginning of days nor end of life but made like a S.
98:7.8 of Jesus of Nazareth as the glorified Christ, the S..
117:3.4 of Michael of Nebadon, the S. of the infinite God.
119:7.7 this incarnated S. was thus born of woman and
119:8.1 Michael, the Son of Man and the S., was proclaimed
120:2.2 Planetary Prince of Urantia, as well as the S.,
120:3.11 be returned to me as the Son of Man and the S..
120:4.1 by the life of self-forgetful service which the S. now
121:5.16 upon a historic fact: the bestowal of Michael, the S.,
121:7.2 unwilling to accept as the S. one who taught such
122:0.1 as the immediate setting for the appearance of this S.
124:6.15 was one of the most extraordinary days that the S.
128:1.10 not hesitate publicly to admit that he was the S..
128:1.13 Jesus’ awareness that he was a S. was growing;
128:4.9 difficult to realize that this man was a S. on earth.
129:3.9 knew—with all human certainty—that he was a S.,
135:5.7 but as “the Son of Man”—a S.—a heavenly Prince,
135:9.7 lifting up his sonorous voice, said: “Behold the S.,
136:1.1 went so far as to refer to the Messiah as the “S..”
136:1.1 to the “son of David,” “Son of Man,” and “S..”
136:1.6 and some of the later prophets; and even as the S.,
136:2.4 the now Personalized Adjuster, of himself as a S. as
136:2.4 as he would be when the incarnated life should be
136:8.7 the S. was incarnate in the mind of a first-century
139:9.11 years of close and personal association with a S.,
140:5.2 As the S. he loves man with a fatherly love—he is
141:3.5 watching the Master die, said, “Truly, this was a S..”
149:1.6 the incarnated and mercy-dominated Creator S.,
155:6.10 who knew much of this as he was himself a S..
157:3.5 “You are the Deliverer, the S. of the living God.”
157:4.2 not merely as the Messiah, but also as the divine S..
157:4.4 We believe that you are the S. of the living God.”
157:4.5 that they should tell no man that he was the S..
157:5.1 was the clear-cut recognition that Jesus was the S.,
157:5.1 they hardly contemplated him as being “the S..”
157:5.1 fact that he was the Son of Man and the S.,
157:5.2 directly proclaim to the twelve that he was a S..
157:5.3 Jesus now disclosed that he was the S., and upon
157:5.3 the combined nature of the Son of Man and the S.
157:6.2 becoming the newly conceived Messiah—the S..
157:6.3 he became known to the apostles as the S..
157:6.6 prepared to assume the role of the bestowal S..
157:6.11 not yet proclaim openly that the Son of Man is the S.
157:6.15 They had confessed that Jesus was the S., but they
157:7.5 inaugurate his fourth phase of earth ministry as the S.
157:7.5 the assumption of the new and public role of a S..
158:1.4 finish his earth life as the Son of Man and the S..
158:2.1 recently reaffirmed their faith in him as the S.,
158:3.5 upon the final phase of his earth career as the S. and
158:7.2 We have come fully to believe that you are the S.,
158:7.3 it is because you have confessed that I am the S.
161:1.8 communication with man; that Jesus was the S..
161:2.2 we can understand only by believing that he is the S.
161:2.8 he heard Jesus speak, declared that he was the S..
161:2.10 are convinced that he is the Son of Man and the S..
164:5.4 to him, said: “Josiah, do you believe in the S.?”
166:5.5 the life teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, the S..”
168:0.7 that you are the Deliverer, the S. of the living God,
173:5.4 whereby we shall know that you are the S.?”
175:3.1 death sentence (even before his trial) upon the S.
178:3.5 but no one recognized them nor knew that the S.
181:1.8 aught to do with that superb peace which the S.
182:3.7 the thoughts and feelings of the incarnate S.
182:3.7 we know he endured great anguish and suffered
182:3.7 He was at last convinced that the Father intended to
182:3.7 he was fully determined to employ none of his
184:3.14 you tell us whether you are the Deliverer, the S..”
184:3.16 When asked if he were the S., Jesus instantly and
184:4.6 finally achieved the realization of identity as the S..
184:5.10 asked him, “Are you the Messiah, the S.?”
185:5.5 not look up to one who, having claimed to be the S.,
185:6.7 to die because he made himself out to be the S..”
185:7.1 What is this they say, that you are the S.?”
185:8.1 Here stood the S. incarnate as the Son of Man.
185:8.1 He was arrested without indictment; accused
186:2.2 When asked if he were the S., he unfailingly made
187:3.3 If you are the S., why do you not come down
187:3.3 He even claimed to be the S.—look at him now—
187:4.1 “If you are the S., why do you not save yourself and
187:4.2 conviction that this Son of Man was indeed the S..
187:5.5 a righteous man; truly he must have been a S..”
187:5.6 the source of his sovereign authority as a S..
188:5.9 not the symbol of the sacrifice of the innocent S.
196:2.2 human Jesus, the Son of Man as well as the S..
189:3.1 so has he given it to the S. to have life in himself.
190:5.4 That this S. of truth and righteousness shall rise
194:2.3 This bestowal of the S.’ spirit effectively prepared all
194:2.4 of himself, only a consciousness of Michael, the S..
194:2.11 Adjuster; the spirit of the S., the Spirit of Truth;
194:2.16 generally regarded as the spirit of the Universe S..
194:3.1 this outpoured spirit of the Father and the S. is
194:3.1 the truths of the Father’s love and the S.’ mercy.
194:3.1 Father’s spirit nature and the S.’ moral character.
194:3.16 the Father and the S. responded by giving themselves
194:3.19 that the Jesus of history has become the divine S. of
194:4.9 began to baptize in “the name of the Father, the S.,
Son of Man—see also son of man
0:5.3 present status of Christ Michael—S. and Son of God.
2:1.7 called interchangeably the Son of God and the S..
4:5.7 Creator Son who sojourned on Urantia as the S. and
7:7.6 your own Creator Son, onetime S. on earth, now
7:7.6 the exalted sovereign of your local universe—the S.
13:1.8 When a Son of God becomes a S., is literally born
40:7.2 Christ Michael the Son of God and the S. are one,
43:4.9 it was at this time that the S. “beheld Satan fall as
45:4.17 on Urantia and, in the flesh, distant cousin of the S..
53:8.0 8. THE SON OF MAN ON URANTIA
53:8.1 the time of their combined assault upon the S..
53:8.4 The S. was confident of success, and he knew that
53:8.4 and he knew that his triumph on your world would
53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by the S. as the Prince of
93:0.2 down to the day when Jesus of Nazareth, as the S.,
94:4.10 of the love portrayed in the original gospel of the S.,
97:8.4 in the likeness of mortal flesh—incarnated as the S..
100:7.4 The S. was always a well-poised personality.
117:3.4 the true humanity of Joshua ben Joseph, the S.,
119:6.6 embarked upon his Urantia adventure as the S.,
119:8.1 Upon his return to Salvington this Michael, the S.
119:8.8 a morontia progressor, a S. in the likeness of mortal
120:2.2 you do all this as the S.; thus, as a mortal creature
120:2.2 mortal bestowal if you should return to us as the S.
120:2.9 incarnation, although you will live and act as a S.,
120:3.11 I commit the safekeeping of the S. about-to-be
120:3.11 until he shall presently and in power and glory be
120:3.11 and in power and glory be returned to me as the S.
120:4.1 which the Son of God now entered upon as the S.—
126:3.6 the later adoption of the term “S.” as a designation
126:3.6 he was certain he was never to appear as the S.
126:3.8 him, a passage in which this term “S.” appeared.
126:3.8 Book of Enoch went on to tell about this S.,
126:3.8 describing the work he would do on earth and
126:3.8 he would do on earth and explaining that this S.,
126:3.8 that he had turned his back upon all this grandeur
126:3.8 decided to adopt as his inaugural title “the S..”
127:0.3 the S. became possessed of full knowledge about the
127:2.10 maintained a division of sentiment regarding the S..
127:3.12 until that day by the Jordan when the S. presented
127:5.6 Mary on that tragic afternoon when the S. hung
128:1.2 is shown in the selection of his first title, the S..
128:1.2 among his numerous well-earned titles that of S..
128:6.9 Increasingly the S. was to become separated from
128:7.1 was not to be employed by his personality as the S.,
129:0.2 The S. had made every preparation for detaching
129:3.7 The S. practically completed his educational contact-
129:3.7 he had learned how man lived and wrought out his
129:3.9 bring up in the mind of the S. shadowy memories
129:4.1 still the scribe of Damascus; he was still the S..
129:4.2 —the personal spiritual growth—of the S. well-nigh
129:4.2 the experience which the S. attained in completion
129:4.4 The S. experienced those wide ranges of human
133:9.5 the similarity between the gospel of this S. and the
133:9.6 Thus ended that chapter in the life of the S. which
134:1.7 unusual years in the inner experience of the S.;
134:7.3 At Antioch the S. lived for over two months,
134:8.6 hold conference with his Satania enemies as the S.,
134:8.6 should understand what a great struggle the S.
134:9.3 To the S. this performance was pitiful and pathetic.
134:9.5 not required of you to bear the burden of the S.;
134:9.6 James’s understanding of the lifework of the S.,
135:3.3 behold, one like the S. came with the clouds of
135:5.5 to high seats of honor and authority with the S.,
135:5.7 not as a mere man, but as “the S.”—a Son of God—
135:8.5 John did not look up to see Jesus until the S. stood
135:11.1 his followers who had become believers in the S..
135:11.2 The S. has descended from God, and the words of
135:11.2 and the words of God he will declare to you.
135:11.4 the S. replied: “Go back to John and tell him that I
136:1.1 as “the servant of the Lord,” then as “the S.,”
136:1.1 to the “son of David,” “S.,” and “Son of God.”
136:1.6 as presented by the earlier prophets; as the S.,
136:2.4 “heavens were opened,” and the S. saw the vision,
136:4.9 The S. clearly saw that his choice between these
136:5.6 it was not possible for the S. thus to limit his new
136:6.4 the S. made his final declaration concerning all
136:8.5 Again the S. bowed obediently to the Father’s way
136:8.6 For well did the S. know that it would be “through
136:8.7 consideration of the life and experience of the S.,
136:9.2 to finish his work as he had begun it, and as the S..
136:9.6 The S., now in isolation and achieving these
136:9.6 He saw, as it were, “the kingdoms of this world,”
136:9.6 world,” and he possessed the power to take them.
136:9.6 powers into his hands, but he did not want them.
136:9.6 He had only one objective, the further revelation
136:9.8 the human mind of the S. made a clean sweep of all
136:9.10 If the S. had any doubts about his mission and its
136:9.10 when he went up in the hills after his baptism, he
136:9.10 he had none when he came back to his fellows
136:10.1 and his disciples, the S. made his final decision.
136:10.1 this decision he communicated to the Personalized
136:10.1 And when he had thus spoken, he journeyed down
137:1.6 ‘who directed that you should search for the S.
137:2.2 “The Prophet Daniel declares that the S. will come
137:4.12 And then the S. recalled the admonition of his
137:4.17 many similar events occurred before the S. took final
137:5.2 having been selected as close associates of the S..
137:5.4 When the forerunner of the S. shall have finished
137:7.12 The S. was to be neither a Nazarite nor an Essene.
137:8.7 The S. will not lead forth armies in battle for the
137:8.7 kingdom shall have come, you shall know the S.
139:2.13 Christ as the world’s redeemer, and the S. as the
139:6.8 broadmindedness and generous sympathy of the S..
140:5.2 As the S., Jesus loves mortals as a brother—he was
140:6.2 You have wrong ideas of the S. and his mission on
141:6.2 Simon, when the S. came first to you, did he come
141:6.2 did he come denouncing Moses and the prophets
142:0.2 he sat with his son-in-law in judgment on the S..
142:6.6 one who has descended from heaven, even the S.?”
142:7.2 to participate in this bestowal experience of the S.;
142:7.2 There was a veiled intimation that the S. was the
142:7.13 The S. is prepared to ascend to the right hand of
143:1.7 are in very truth the personal associates of the S..”
144:8.7 The S. comes eating and drinking, and these same
145:3.8 were so interlocked in the judgment of the S. that
145:3.8 he sought refuge in appeal to his Father’s will.
147:6.4 then will I openly proclaim that the S. is lord even
148:6.7 Wherefore has the S. come forth from the Father
148:6.7 that he will be able to comfort and succor all those
148:9.3 who witness all this may finally know that the S.
149:1.8 were at that time so intimately associated with the S..
149:6.3 man to God that constitutes the mission of the S.
150:7.1 the S. had such a flood of human emotion stirred
152:1.5 and find him as he was in those days—the S..
152:5.4 kingdom but rather sought to proclaim the S. king
153:2.6 declare to you that such is not the mission of the S.
153:3.2 phenomenon of the S. subject to the will of God,
153:4.5 that which you shall see when the S. departs from
153:5.3 this test, what, then, will you do when the S. must
155:1.2 for he entertained erroneous ideas about the S. and
157:4.4 Peter’s declaration regarding the identity of the S.,
157:5.1 the supernal fact that he was the S. and the Son of
157:5.2 earth and complete his bestowal mission as the S..
157:5.3 Jesus had been proclaiming that he was the “S.,”
157:5.3 the combined nature of the S. and the Son of God,
157:6.3 and his immediate followers knew him as the S.
157:6.5 required that he do all this as a human being, the S..
157:6.6 sought to establish the Father’s kingdom as the S.,
157:6.9 The S. came not to be ministered to, but to minister
157:6.11 “We may not yet proclaim openly that the S. is the
157:6.12 in the face of my warning you that the S. will not
157:7.5 had witnessed the beginning of his career as the S.,
158:1.4 to finish out his life as the S. and the Son of God.
158:1.6 with the further bestowal mission of the S..”
158:1.6 I now declare that the S. has chosen to go through
158:1.7 “Until you shall see the glory of the S. and know that
158:2.1 have seen and heard on this mountain until the S.
158:2.1 words, “until the S. has risen from the dead.”
158:2.2 indeed comes first to prepare the way for the S.,
158:2.4 said to them: “You would not receive me as the S.;
158:3.5 final phase of his career as the Son of God and the S.
158:6.3 does your faith grasp the identity of the S.
158:6.5 The S. now enters the last phase of the bestowal.
158:6.5 And remember what I am saying to you: The S.
158:7.3 the truth about the end of the bestowal of the S. on
158:7.3 wherefore do I persist in telling you that the S. must
161:2.2 believing that he is the Son of God as well as the S..
161:2.10 We are convinced that he is the S. and the Son of
162:2.1 this command some of you seek to kill the S..”
162:2.6 that nothing will befall the S. until his hour comes.
162:5.2 You who would kill the S. know not whence I
162:5.3 other evidence confirming the identity of the S..
162:5.4 “When the S. is lifted up, then shall you all know that
162:5.4 is lifted up, then shall you all know that I am he,
162:6.1 When the S. has finished his work on earth, there
162:7.3 But now comes the S. speaking and living the truth
163:2.2 have nests, but the S. has nowhere to lay his head.
164:3.8 full occasion which they seek for accusing the S..”
164:5.3 “You charge the S. with blasphemy because you
165:2.3 darkened and deluded leaders, seek to kill the S..
165:3.2 hid from you shall all be made known when the S.
165:3.3 you, my friends, when they seek to destroy the S.,
165:3.6 “Say what you will about the S., and it shall be
165:5.6 and in a manner you think not, shall the S. depart.”
166:1.4 even dare to plot and plan the murder of the S..
166:4.2 Have you failed to observe how the S. lives as one
167:5.7 The fact that the S. pursues his earth mission alone
168:1.5 of all demonstrations of the divine power of the S..
169:1.2 it has truly been said of the S. that he is a friend of
169:1.2 that he is a friend of publicans and sinners.
169:1.4 And so, while the S. goes out in the wilderness to
169:1.4 he also searches for the coin which is lost in the
169:4.1 the apostles he always referred to himself as the S.
169:4.4 certainly know him, even as they had known the S..
171:0.6 the S. came not to be ministered to but to minister;
171:2.2 be willing to give up even your life just as the S. is
171:2.4 victory which you must presently gain when the S.
171:4.2 going up to Jerusalem, where you know the S. has
171:4.2 Again am I telling you that the S. will be delivered
171:4.2 And so will they mock the S., even spit upon him
171:4.2 And when they kill the S., be not dismayed, for I
171:4.2 for I declare that on the third day he shall rise.
171:4.6 But, mistake not, he would much prefer that the S.
171:4.6 to become responsible for the death of the S..
171:4.6 Go you and tell that fox that the S. preaches in Perea
171:4.7 only befitting that the S. should go up to the city
171:6.3 for I have all along declared that the S. has come to
171:8.3 You think that the S. goes up to Jerusalem to receive
171:8.3 rule, so is the S. to be rejected in the spiritual rule.
171:8.3 but if the S. had been accorded the spiritual rule of
171:8.3 he would have accepted such a kingdom of men’s
171:8.3 You will see the S. rejected now, but in another age
172:3.5 to enter peacefully and with good will as the S. on
173:3.1 enmity against the teaching and the works of the S.
173:4.4 that you are set in your hearts to reject the S..”
174:5.7 When you look upon me, you see not only the S.
174:5.8 I declare the hour has about come when the S. will
174:5.13 but I declare that the S. will be rejected by men,
174:5.13 rejected by men, that he will go back to the Father.
175:1.3 to receive the word of heaven and to welcome the S.
175:1.4 you likewise now make ready to destroy the S..
175:1.8 to unite with them in their plans to destroy the S.,
175:1.20 to slay him of whom the prophets spoke, the S..
175:1.22 appeared John proclaiming the coming of the S.,
176:1.1 the leadership of those who have rejected the S.,
176:2.3 “Why do you still look for the S. to sit upon the
176:2.3 followed by Melchizedek, and in these days, the S..
176:2.4 The eye of flesh beholds the S. in the flesh, but only
176:2.4 only the eye of the spirit will behold the S. glorified
176:2.5 But the times of the reappearing of the S. are known
176:2.5 bestowal, or the S. will return to adjudge the age.
176:2.6 concerning the times of the coming again of the S.,
176:3.3 their work, in view of the possible return of the S.,
177:0.3 you err in that you fail to understand that the S.
177:5.2 of the Jews reach an agreement to destroy the S.,
178:3.3 yourselves to peril when they come to take the S..
178:3.3 misled into any foolish attempt to defend the S..
179:4.1 have conspired to bring about the death of the S.,
180:0.3 “The time has now come for the S. to be glorified,
180:4.3 and before your very eyes as one person, the S..
180:6.7 I have plainly told you that the S. must die, but
181:1.1 the S. will become a spiritual incarnation in the souls
181:1.5 I have warned you that the S. will be killed, but I
181:1.6 scattered every man to his own place, leaving the S.
181:2.14 for a hated tax-gatherer who dared to follow the S.
182:2.1 “My friends, nothing can happen to the S. unless
182:2.6 The S. will be put to death at the instigation of his
182:3.4 The hour is now upon us wherein the S. will be
182:3.11 Once more the S. was prepared to face his enemies
183:3.5 Would you even betray the S. with a kiss?”
183:5.5 his appearance before Annas, the S. spoke no word.
184:1.5 would destroy the S. because they are ignorant;
184:3.14 presently shall the S. be clothed with power and
184:4.1 by heaping every sort of indignity upon the S..
184:4.5 from this physical attack upon the unresisting S..
184:4.6 The S. has finally achieved the realization of
185:0.2 to employ the Roman soldiers in arresting the S.,
185:4.1 When the S. stood before him, on this Friday
185:4.3 listened to regarding the alleged evil doings of the S..
185:7.2 You could exercise no authority over the S. unless
185:8.1 Here stood the Son of God incarnate as the S..
185:8.1 He was arrested without indictment; accused
186:4.2 to keep advised as to what was happening to the S.
186:5.1 not in any manner indicate that the death of the S.
186:5.1 Jesus was a Jew, but as the S. he was a mortal of
186:5.5 All that the S. said or did on earth greatly
187:1.11 the task of nailing the two brigands and the S. to
187:3.1 to witness this spectacle of the crucifixion of the S..
187:4.2 could no longer resist the conviction that this S. was
188:0.1 We can narrate the burial of the S. and put in this
188:4.1 though the S. did not offer himself as a sacrifice to
188:5.11 See in the death of the S. the climax of the
189:1.13 —the morontia resurrection of the S.—completed.
189:3.4 the Personalized Adjuster of the S. relinquished
190:4.1 While the S. appeared on earth among the Jews,
190:4.1 among the Jews, he came to minister to all men.
190:5.4 Do you not recall how this S. proclaimed the
191:2.1 all of you know of a certainty that the S. has risen
193:0.5 I have lived among you as the S. that you, and all
193:2.2 You rejoice to know that the S. has risen from the
194:3.8 divinely folded up in the person and nature of the S..
195:0.18 Pauline version of the life and teachings of the S..
196:0.7 The S. was a splendidly unified human personality
196:0.7 he was a perfectly endowed divine being;
196:0.7 he was magnificently co-ordinated as a combined
196:1.2 through this revelation, the S. should be recovered
196:2.2 human Jesus, the S. as well as the Son of God.
Creator Son
0:8.9 the recognition of the divinity of the C. of the local
1:5.5 that when he had seen a C. he had seen the Father;
1:6.3 in the Urantian bestowal life of Michael, the C..
2:0.3 Father and is pervaded by the Truth Spirit of the C.
2:2.7 created or evolved by every C. going out from
2:3.3 planetary council up through the courts of the C.
3:6.7 revealed in the bestowal life of Michael, your C.,
4:2.2 are modified by the plans established by the C.
4:3.1 Knowing that the C. intended man to be the
4:5.6 also happened to be the final personal act of a C.
4:5.7 attributes so magnificently portrayed by the C. who
5:3.2 proceed out of the realm of the jurisdiction of a C..
5:3.4 directed to the person of the Eternal Son or the C..
6:1.5 Son has been confused with a co-ordinate C.,
6:5.4 the Father and the Son unite to personalize a C.,
6:5.4 but the C. thus brought into existence is never able
6:5.4 creatorship to the various orders of Sons which he
6:5.4 limited reflection of the creative attributes of a C..
6:8.3 inseparability personalized in the divinity of the C.,
6:8.6 your concept of the personality of the C. of Paradise
6:8.7 Throughout your local universe experience the C.,
6:8.7 the vivid picture and deep memories of the C.
7:3.1 the mortals of time look to the C. as the personal
7:3.3 you visualize the C. of your local universe or the
7:4.5 such a heroic service a co-ordinate C. did perform
7:5.8 This was the original Michael, the first-born C.,
7:6.3 the being and personality of a new and original C..
7:7.6 which was made in loving service by your own C.,
8:3.4 A C. of the Eternal Son and a Creative Spirit of the
8:4.4 When a C. of God accepts the creatorship charge
9:8.4 Father and the Eternal Son become parent to a C.,
9:8.4 Spirit who becomes the close associate of that C. in
10:1.2 he has made each Sovereign C. just as perfect,
14:2.2 (directly) is twofold, by a C. and a Creative Spirit.
14:6.27 divine and perfect creation is a pattern for every C..
14:6.27 He strives to make his own universe eventually attain
14:6.28 A C. uses the creatures of Havona as personality-
14:6.33 Mother Spirit jointly sponsors with an associated C..
14:6.35 a Divine Minister employs as complemental to a C.
16:5.3 Creative Spirit, the consort and associate of the C.
17:6.3 When a C. is personalized by the joint action of
17:6.3 The birth of a co-ordinate C. signalizes the birth
17:6.3 on the Paradise records of the career of such a C.
17:6.5 who directs the superuniverse to which this new C.
17:6.5 Spirit until the moment of the departure of the C.
17:6.5 the new Spirit consort to the keeping of the C.,
17:6.5 in acknowledgment of the eternal union of the C.
17:6.6 The Father-united C. and Creative Spirit then go
17:6.7 the declaration of intention to create life by the C.,
17:6.7 to the individuality of the Spirit consort of the C.
17:6.7 the heretofore impersonal Spirit consort of the C.
17:6.8 when the C. returns to universe headquarters after
17:6.8 the triumphant C. elevates the Mother Spirit to
17:7.1 the living creatures of the conjoint creation of a C.
17:8.8 the C.-Creative Spirit union of the local universes.
18:3.9 the superuniverses by experiential service just as a C.
18:6.7 In the event of the temporary absence of a C. from
18:7.2 All that a Union of Days is to a C. of a local
20:1.10 Melchizedeks are the joint offspring of a C., Creative
20:1.10 and Lanonandeks are brought into being by a C. and
20:1.10 order of Life Carriers is brought into being by a C.
20:1.12 serve under the direction of the C. who presides
20:1.13 which they can bestow, as did your own C. when
20:1.13 when he poured out his spirit upon all mortal flesh
20:1.13 Each C. is endowed with this spiritual drawing
20:1.13 he is personally conscious of every act and emotion
20:1.14 and in loyalty to the universe sovereignty of his C..
20:1.15 In a sevenfold C., Creator and creature are forever
20:2.2 serve under the direction of the C. of that domain.
20:2.8 then assigned to the high personal council of a C.,
20:2.9 Paradise Son, the C. of their local universe of service
20:2.9 acceptable as would have been the service of a C.
20:3.4 likewise does a C. when incarnated on a mission of
20:4.4 planet was deranged by the appearance of your C. on
20:5.4 the one planet in each local universe whereon a C.
20:5.5 It was the scene of the final bestowal of your C.,
20:5.6 At the headquarters of his local universe a C.,
20:5.6 It is true that your C. selected for the realm of his
20:5.6 require the bestowal of a C. to effect its spiritual
20:5.6 as would have been their Paradise brother, the C..
20:5.7 the failure or default of either a Magisterial or a C.
20:6.5 seen the Son has seen the Father,” as did your C.
20:6.6 meet with the tragic end encountered by the C.
20:6.8 of assignment, and is acknowledged by the C..
20:6.8 Thereupon the bestowal Avonal and the C. send
20:6.9 Upon the completion of a C.’ final bestowal the
20:6.9 the same spirit Comforter from the sevenfold C.,
20:7.5 utilize the combined spiritual influence of a C. and
20:10.4 As the Father of a local universe, a C. portrays the
21:0.1 But each C. is different from every other; each is
21:1.1 flashes into full-fledged being a new and original C.,
21:1.2 Each C. is the only-begotten and only-begettable
21:1.2 There never can be another such S. because each
21:1.2 because each C. is the unqualified, finished,
21:1.2 Each C. is the absolute of the united deity concepts
21:1.3 suggests that its Creator and ruling S. is one whose
21:2.1 A C. is permitted to choose the space site of his
21:2.1 before he may begin even the physical organization
21:2.1 he must spend a long period of observation devoted
21:2.2 When a C. departs from Paradise to embark upon
21:2.2 for the first time, he finds himself in intimate contact
21:2.2 function as the actual and effective helper of each C.
21:2.2 Therefore is each C. accompanied by a Creative
21:2.4 a C. must secure the consent and co-operation of the
21:2.5 Before a C. may engage in the creation of any new
21:2.5 he must secure the consent of the Eternal Mother
21:2.9 when he has formed an effective and co-operative
21:2.11 During these absences a C. is able to invest the
21:2.12 The personal presence of a C. in his local universe
21:3.1 A C. is given the range of a universe by the consent
21:3.2 A C. could assert full sovereignty over his personal
21:3.2 creation at any time, but he wisely chooses not to.
21:3.2 he assumed an unearned supreme sovereignty,
21:3.4 The sovereignty of a C. in a local universe passes six
21:3.5 the solitary provisional authority exercised by a C.
21:3.7 —the advancing authority of a C. during the period
21:3.13 Even in the prebestowal ages a C. rules his domain
21:3.13 The sovereignty exercised by a prebestowal C. in a
21:3.14 If ever the authority or administration of a C. is
21:3.14 he is eternally pledged to uphold, protect, defend,
21:3.14 a local universe, would be unlikely to trouble a C.,
21:3.15 Before the completion of the bestowal career a C.
21:3.15 he rules by virtue of his actual experience in the form
21:3.15 then is he supremely settled in universe authority;
21:3.15 he has become a Master Son, a sovereign ruler.
21:3.24 the C. is not only demonstrating his own fitness to
21:3.24 is concerned in the adventure of a C. when he
21:4.2 the seven bestowals of a C. involve his appearing on
21:4.3 In the final bestowal a C. appears as a member of
21:4.4 After each of his bestowals a C. proceeds to the
21:4.4 Following the final bestowal a C. receives from the
21:4.5 last appearance on your planet was a Paradise C.
21:4.5 he gave up the conscious grasp of the incarnated life
21:4.5 he could, and did, truly say, “It is finished”—it was
21:4.5 step in fulfilling the sacred oath of a Paradise C..
21:4.6 forever removes him from the divine level of a C.
21:5.1 The nature of the sovereignty of a sevenfold C. is
23:2.18 the concentration of all power in the hands of a C.
25:1.2 a Bright and Morning Star by a C.-Creative Spirit
26:11.5 The C. never stops until he finds man—the lowest
28:1.2 And these majestic tertiaphim accompany this C.
28:1.2 when he embarks upon the adventure of universe
28:1.3 tertiaphim are the only personal staff of a C..
28:1.3 They acquire a mighty experience as S. assistants
28:1.3 They serve by the side of the C. until the day of the
28:1.3 the liaison ministers between the C. of former
29:5.6 by the arrival of a C., the Associate Master Force
30:1.12 the individualized spirit of a C., union with which
30:4.21 are recipients of spirit confirmation from the C.
30:4.28 thanksgiving and adoration for dispatch to the C.
32:0.1 A local universe is the handiwork of a C. of the
32:1.2 There is no opportunity for a C. to begin universe
32:1.3 their predecessors as well as by the C.’ activities
32:1.5 a Paradise C. appears upon the scene, accompanied
32:1.5 Simultaneously with the arrival of the C., work is
32:2.1 Michael, your C., established the inhabited realms of
32:2.2 and energy controllers who long preceded the C.
32:2.2 power centers who co-operated with your C. in the
32:2.5 no longer requires the fixed presence of the C. at the
32:2.5 A C. is unable to leave his headquarters world until
32:2.6 the C., in association with the Creative Spirit,
32:2.6 the personal associate of the C., one like him in all
32:2.7 the right-hand helper and chief executive of the C.
32:2.8 the C. enter into the Father’s proposal to create man
32:2.13 the narratives of the life and teachings of your C.
32:2.13 as he once lived the life of man, in the likeness of
32:3.5 local universe, he is personally represented by its C.,
32:3.6 the ability to see the Father when beholding the C..
32:3.6 a fact: He who has seen a C. has seen the Father.
32:4.3 the Universal Father acts in the person of his C..
32:4.3 The law of the C., the rule of the Constellation
32:4.4 The C. rules supreme in all matters of ethical
32:4.6 not even with the rule of a C., whose will is the law
32:4.10 And this is just as true of mortal man as of the C.
33:0.1 administration through the person of the C..
33:0.1 These matters are intrusted to the C. and to the
33:0.1 local universe are formed and executed by this S.,
33:1.1 Our C. is the personification of the 611,121st
33:1.1 he is sometimes spoken of as Christ Michael.
33:1.2 Our C. is not the Eternal Son, the existential
33:1.2 These relationships constitute a C. the most
33:1.3 Our C. exerts the same spiritual drawing power,
33:1.4 The C. is the vicegerent personalization of the Father
33:1.4 He personifies all of the Paradise Deities which
33:1.4 To you, Michael, the C., is the supreme personality
33:1.5 In the person of the C. we have a ruler and divine
33:2.1 Our C. very definitely manifests traits and attributes
33:3.1 the technique of creative co-operation with the C..
33:3.1 the administrative authority of a C. is supreme;
33:3.3 The Master C. is the personal sovereign of his
33:3.3 In all his work of love and life bestowal the C. is
33:3.3 the ever-present and all-wise adviser of the C.,
33:3.5 Upon the completion of the C.’ seventh and final
33:3.5 It is at the enthronement of the C. as a Master Son,
33:3.7 Universe Spirit as the creative companion of the C.
33:4.1 and ideal of personality conceived by the C.
33:4.1 before the union of the C. and the Mother Spirit in
33:4.3 Star will ever be fully representative of both the C.
33:4.4 the personal administrative representative of the C..
33:5.1 The universe father is the C.; the universe mother
33:5.1 representative of the Father to the court of the C.;
33:5.2 In the absence of the C. he might preside over any
34:0.1 When a C. is personalized by the Father and Son,
34:0.1 to accompany this C. to the realms of space,
34:0.2 reacts to physical and spiritual realities; so does a C.;
34:0.3 to the C. the Spirit associate is personal and has
34:1.1 personalizes, in the very presence of the C., a new
34:1.1 The individualized Creative Spirit helper of the C.
34:1.4 And she is so recognized and regarded by the C..
34:1.4 become so fully subject to the C. that of this Son
34:2.1 co-operates in a very personal manner with the C.
34:2.1 the elevation of the C. to the sovereign authority
34:2.2 From the earliest association with the C. the Spirit
34:2.4 The Creative Spirit is coresponsible with the C. in
34:2.4 never fails the S. in all efforts to uphold and conserve
34:3.4 A C. acts instantaneously throughout his universe;
34:3.5 A C. is not handicapped by time,
34:3.5 but he is conditioned by space;
34:3.5 he cannot personally be in two places at the same
34:3.6 Divine Minister is the understanding helper of the C.,
34:3.6 the C. and the Creative Spirit usually function
34:4.2 1. The bestowal spirit of the C., the Comforter,
34:4.5 This spirit is an inherent endowment of the C.,
34:4.6 The C. may come and go; his personal presence may
34:4.6 while derived from the personality of the C.,
34:4.7 The spirit of the C. may and does function
34:4.7 it is this very fact that enables the spirit of the C. to
34:5.1 The Divine Minister co-operates with the C. in the
34:5.1 continue to collaborate with the S. and the S.’ spirit
34:5.6 the combined spirits of the C. and Creative Spirit.
35:0.2 Daynals are the offspring of a Paradise C. in varied
35:1.1 a new form of creative union between the C. and
35:1.1 being who subsequently collaborates with the C.
35:1.3 one millennial period of standard time by the C.
35:2.3 making periodical reports to the C. independent
35:2.5 and Morning Star in carrying out mandates of the C..
35:2.6 When a C. enters upon the bestowal career on an
35:2.6 he goes alone; but when one of his Paradise brothers,
35:2.6 he is accompanied by the Melchizedek supporters,
35:2.7 the final and full recognition of the C. and his Father.
35:2.8 he goes to Salvington and, in audience with the C.,
35:4.3 When failure of some feature of the C.’ plan is
35:5.1 Melchizedeks, the C. and Creative Spirit planned for,
35:5.4 sonship and in harmony with the policies of the C.,
35:5.4 Vorondadek Sons have been cited for error to the C.
35:6.1 These Sons are selected by the C. and are
35:6.2 constitute the supreme advisory cabinet of the C..
35:8.1 After the creation of the Vorondadeks, the C. and
36:1.1 offspring of three pre-existent personalities: the C.,
36:2.12 the original life designs are provided by the C.,
36:2.12 they must be passed upon, and endorsed by, the C.
36:2.12 The chief of Melchizedeks often represents the C.
37:0.1 the head of all personality in Nebadon stands the C.,
37:2.1 brought into being by the C. and the Creative Spirit.
37:3.1 Archangels are the offspring of the C. and the
37:4.5 Paradise personalities—the Union of Days, the C.,
37:9.7 They are the brilliant offspring of the C. and Spirit
37:9.8 These children of the C. and the Creative Spirit
37:9.9 When a creative liaison between the C. and the
37:9.9 then does the C. personalize in dual form his last
37:9.9 In and of himself he then creates the beautiful and
38:1.1 The C. and the universe representation of the
38:1.2 Master Son, but as the early creative helper of the C.
38:9.13 service in maintaining the sovereignty of the C.;
39:1.2 universe chief executive of the united wills of the C.
39:1.15 The fourth creature bestowal of the C. was in the
39:4.1 lower divisions of the universe government of a C.
40:6.5 2. A C. of God became one of you; he is your elder
40:8.3 the survival referees of the C. are convened.
40:8.3 with an individualized gift of the spirit of the C..
40:10.2 for much as the Truth Spirit of a C. focalizes in the
41:1.1 preuniverse was, upon the arrival of our C.,
42:10.5 local universe Mother Spirit in liaison with the C..
43:3.8 When Michael, the C., was on his terminal mission,
43:4.2 But all that a Union of Days is to a C., a Faithful of
43:7.1 These children of the C. and the Creative Spirit are
47:0.1 The C., when on Urantia, spoke of the “many
50:1.1 True, the C. touches the creatures of the realms
50:1.1 springing from the C. (the offspring of the Father
51:0.2 These Sons are the material gift of the C. to the
51:1.1 sex Sons and Daughters are the offspring of the C.;
51:1.2 The C. produces only one pair of these beings in
51:6.11 5. The universe Father—the C. and supreme ruler of
52:5.1 on Urantia the bestowal Son, even your own C.,
52:5.2 when the C. prepares for his terminal bestowal on
52:5.6 returns to the C. at the headquarters of the local
53:0.2 been found in contempt of the government of the C..
53:2.3 His relations with the C. had been intimate and
53:2.3 This information was also communicated to the C.
53:2.5 flagrant rebels, but always was the mercy of the C.
53:3.3 2. The universe government of the C.-Michael.
53:3.3 He protested against the right of Michael, the C.,
54:5.6 it was not in the province of the C. to exercise
54:5.6 because he had not then completed his bestowal
54:6.2 the C. and his Paradise Father are love dominated.
55:4.18 Adam and Eve can petition the Sovereign C. for
55:10.1 acknowledge the continued sovereignty of the C..
55:10.9 attaining this fourth stage of development the C.
55:10.9 a new and sublime relationship between the C.,
56:7.2 With the settling of a system in light, this S.-Spirit
56:10.1 from the adoration of the C. to the worship of his
57:3.8 that Michael, a C. of Paradise, selected this nebula as
67:1.2 The C. voiced this contempt when he said: “You are
67:3.1 volunteered to act as the representative of the C.,
75:7.7 righteous rule of the Universal Father and his C..
76:5.7 It is not that Urantia needed a C. to set its tangled
76:5.7 that the evil and sin on Urantia afforded the C.
93:10.5 of personal ambassador on Jerusem of the C.,
93:10.8 the explicit promise of the C. to return sometime,
95:5.11 It persisted even to the arrival of the C. of that
98:7.1 A C. did not incarnate in the likeness of mortal flesh
101:2.12 gift of the Father, as the Spirit of Truth of the S.,
104:1.11 Paul confused Jesus, the C. of the local universe,
104:1.12 the Trinity was comprised of the Father, the C. of
104:1.12 of the local universe and creative consort of the C..
107:0.4 Any mortal who has seen a C. has seen the Father,
114:1.1 but in practice the Sovereign C. made no gesture
116:4.8 the C. evolves from the nature of existential
116:5.13 the C. exhibits a little-understood attribute of control
116:5.13 he does not leave his capital planet until the gross
117:3.4 Your C. can actually be such a living channel from
119:0.3 When the Eternal Son bestows a C. upon a projected
119:0.3 that C. assumes responsibility for the completion,
119:0.5 personal training and universe education of a C.
119:0.6 rulers of the superuniverses will never certify a C.
119:0.7 local universe of Nebadon is now ruled by a C.
119:1.3 word of the mission and whereabouts of the C..
119:2.1 rebellions against the sovereignty of the C.
119:3.7 For all time the Material Sons know that in the C.
119:7.8 the narrative of the mortal bestowal of the C. on
119:8.2 experience which is required of every C. before he
119:8.3 In the course of these bestowals the C. not only
119:8.6 Michael, a C., is a time-space creator, but Michael,
119:8.7 the C has passed through the experience of revealing
120:0.1 certain events which immediately preceded the C.’
120:0.1 the price which every C. must pay for the full
120:0.3 could have asserted personal sovereignty as a C.
120:0.3 and as a C. could have ruled his universe after the
120:0.3 Nebadon merely in his own isolated right, as a C..
120:0.3 Michael aspired not to perfection of rule as a C. but
120:0.4 At any time a C. may rule his universe in his own
120:0.4 but he can rule as the supreme representative of the
120:0.7 The C. required instructions from no one in order
120:0.7 he had embarked upon a program of the revelation
120:0.8 resultant from the willingness of this mighty C.
120:2.9 human of the realm, in potential you remain a C.
120:4.1 indulged the insinuation that the C. was arbitrarily
121:1.1 presented the most favorable condition for the C.’
124:6.17 how the spirit of this same C. and the spirit of his
128:1.2 It is literally true that the creative Word—the C.—of
128:1.9 nothing superhuman in the life of this incarnated C..
128:1.10 Jesus was actually a C. of the Paradise Father.
129:3.9 human certainty—that he was a Son of God, a C.
136:1.6 nothing of such things until the C. was made flesh
136:3.4 personal communication with the C. of the
136:5.5 of the thing conceived in the mind of this C.,
145:3.7 challenged the divine mercy of this benevolent C..
145:3.11 the time element of the creator prerogatives of a C.
145:3.11 What a C. desires and his Father wills IS.
149:1.6 the incarnated and mercy-dominated C. of God,
149:1.7 What the C. desires and the eternal Father wills IS.
162:0.2 the honor of showing hospitality to the C. of a
175:2.3 The Father and his C. have never ceased to love
189:0.2 A C. has within himself the power to bestow
189:0.2 he has within himself the power to lay down his
189:0.2 he has this power because of the direct command
191:3.4 that the C. of Nebadon really finished and acceptably
194:2.3 the spirit of both the Universal Father and the C..
194:2.16 4. The spirit of the Universal Father and the C.—
194:3.1 The C., in the flesh, revealed God to men;
194:3.1 Spirit of Truth, in the heart, reveals the C. to men.
Son, Magisterial—see also Sons, Magisterial
20:2.1 original Son of God, a Paradise M., is produced.
20:3.3 If a M. comes as a dispensational adjudicator, he
20:3.3 he arrives on a planet as a spiritual being, invisible to
20:5.4 every world is destined to become host to a M. on
20:6.5 Never does a M. proclaim, “Whosoever has seen
20:6.9 Thereafter, each world honored by a M. bestowal
20:6.9 sevenfold Creator Son, in association with that M.,
20:9.2 each planetary mission they are accompanied by a M
21:5.10 but all worlds whereon a M. has bestowed himself
37:3.5 If the M. should become temporary ruler of the
47:4.8 the intellectual status of the post- M. culture of the
51:6.4 does not occur until the times of the first M..
51:7.1 On planets where this M. is universally accepted, he
51:7.1 he remains for one age; and thus the planet prospers
51:7.1 the Planetary Prince, the Material Son, and the M.,
51:7.2 Before the first M. concludes his mission on a
51:7.2 Upon the retirement of the M. the Planetary Adam
52:0.5 4. Post-Magisterial S. Man.
52:3.3 usually ripens the sphere for the advent of a M..
52:3.11 awakening is the signal for the appearance of a M..
52:3.12 the advent of the third order of sonship, the M..
52:4.0 4. POST-MAGISTERIAL SON MAN
52:4.2 local universe origin; the M. hails from Paradise.
52:4.5 After the initial visitation of a M. the races effect
52:7.8 A M. of judgment usually accompanies Teacher
52:7.8 another S. functions at the time of their departure,
55:0.1 the post-Adamic age, the post- M. age,
72:0.3 since a M. has never been bestowed upon its races.
72:3.6 further evolve until after the arrival of a Paradise M..
72:12.2 if a M. should soon come to this advanced nation,
93:10.8 and Christ Michael, as well as either a M. or even
176:4.5 or without the associated appearance of a M.?
Son, Master
20:4.5 becomes the individual and personal ward of a M.
20:4.5 becomes the individual and personal ward of a M.
21:3.15 he has become a M., a sovereign and supreme ruler.
21:4.5 was relegated to this triumphant and enthroned M.
21:4.6 and elevates him to the experiential plane of a M.,
21:5.6 But a M.’ loss of power to originate entirely new
21:5.6 The acquirement of supreme sovereignty by a M.
21:5.6 creature will henceforth take direct origin from a M.
21:5.9 A M. may at will vary the order of the spiritual
21:6.3 we believe that the liaison between a sevenfold M.
23:2.18 are under the full jurisdiction of the reigning M..
28:4.6 Ancients of Days will perceive the voice of the M.
28:6.18 said your M., “He who would be greatest among
33:1.2 Nevertheless our M. possesses in his realm all of
33:2.3 the M. thereby acquired jurisdiction over “all power
33:3.5 at the enthronement of the Creator Son as a M.,
33:7.1 The M., Michael, is supremely concerned with but
34:2.1 the Creator Son to the sovereign authority of a M.,
35:0.1 planetary bestowals as was the Creator and M.
37:0.1 all personality in Nebadon stands the Creator and M.
38:1.2 Mother Spirit, not as the later co-ordinate of the M.,
38:6.3 have become subject to the sovereignty of the M..
39:2.3 over which Gabriel presides as vicegerent of the M..
43:5.6 of Michael since his attainment of the status of a M..
45:4.1 have authority to represent the M. in all matters
46:5.19 heard the touching story of the M.’ bestowal on
55:8.7 stabilization, and the administrators—the M.,
55:10.4 effective when and as the M. may be absent from the
109:5.5 will present the new creature to the sovereign M. of
117:1.5 or Creator, even as the sovereign will of the M. of
119:8.6 a time-space creator, but Michael, a sevenfold M.,
Son, Material or Material Son and Daughter
31:0.9 native, adopted seraphim, midway creature, or M..
37:9.10 the M. and D are commissioned to found the Adamic
38:9.10 of the Planetary Prince and the failure of the M.,
40:2.2 this faithful M. and D. are permitted to resign all
45:4.11 a M. of God who was relegated to the likeness of
47:4.7 were projected for future rectification among the M.
49:4.4 is greatly improved after the arrival of a M. and D..
49:5.24 the System Sovereign dispatches a M. and D. to
49:5.24 These imported beings are of service as biologic
49:5.24 their default on Urantia further complicated your
50:6.5 a rebellious Planetary Prince and a defaulting M..
50:7.1 personalities as a Planetary Prince and a M. and D..
51:0.1 Sons, for there are two of them—the M. and D.—
51:0.1 The original M. of Satania is Adam, and those who
51:1.4 career of such an unfortunate and unwise M. or D.
51:1.8 but the offspring of a M. and D. procreated
51:2.4 Upon arrival at their planetary destination the M.
51:3.4 And this was where your M. and his companion
51:3.9 Planetary Prince and a devoted and successful M.,
51:4.8 Planetary Prince and the M., with other suitable
51:6.6 this M. and D. become accepted as the common
51:7.1 rulership of three Sons: the Planetary Prince, the M.,
51:7.2 administrative work of the Planetary Prince and M.
51:7.2 The M. and D. thus act jointly as planetary
52:3.1 as far as possible in the biologic scale, a M. and D.
52:3.5 But the offspring of the M. and D. are mobilized for
53:9.4 in residence—neither Planetary Prince nor M..
55:4.23 If there is a M. in the finaliter corps, he may become
55:7.2 are the M. and D., the Planetary Adam and Eve.
55:7.2 the planetary regime are therefore the M. and D.
61:7.18 in that it approximates the arrival of a M. and D. and
65:3.5 Long before the M. and D., the biologic uplifters,
67:6.7 warranted the dispatch of a M. and D. to Urantia.
72:0.3 It received a M. shortly after Adam came to Urantia,
72:0.3 and this S. also defaulted, leaving the sphere isolated,
73:0.1 the dispatch of biologic uplifters, a M. and D..
73:0.3 Adam and Eve, a M. and D. of the local system,
73:1.1 On a normal planet the arrival of the M. would
73:2.1 to plan for the actual reception of the promised S..
73:2.3 preparing for the promised—at least expected—S..
73:4.5 when Van, not knowing how soon the expected S.
73:5.1 schools of the educational system of the expected S.,
73:5.1 were built the domiciles intended for the promised S.
73:6.7 When the plans of the M. went astray, Adam and
74:2.3 carry the word that the promised S. has come.”
74:2.5 the Urantia reception committee welcomed this S.
74:2.6 The M. and D. took the oath of allegiance to the
74:3.1 It was a serious and disillusioned S. and D. of
74:3.4 the S. and his mate walked in the Garden and
74:3.10 disposed to accept the newly arrived S. and D. of
74:4.5 The M. and D. stood alone on the mount with
75:1.1 And the M. and D. early became aware of the
75:4.2 as the M. and D. communed in the moonlit Garden,
75:6.3 could have beheld the sorrowful parting of this M.
75:7.6 2. The M. and D. of Urantia, being also personalized
76:6.4 triumph for your well-meaning but deluded M.
78:1.13 to find out how these descendants of the erring M.
93:10.7 Will he be constituted Vicegerent M. of Urantia?
119:3.1 Carriers for the dispatch to their assistance of a M..
119:3.3 world of system 87 in constellation 61, a strange M.,
119:3.3 Sovereign appointed this new and mysterious M.
119:3.4 Thus did this unique M. begin his difficult career
119:3.4 This emergency M. effected the repentance and
119:3.4 In due time a M. and D. arrived on this rejuvenated
119:3.5 the patience, fortitude, and skill with which this M.
119:3.6 then as a Lanonandek Son, and next as a M. are all
119:3.8 Since this bestowal no M. or D. has knowingly
son—see son, my; son of God; son of man; see David
1:7.1 The fellowship relation of father and s., as between
5:3.8 to communicate with God as a faith s. of the Father
10:4.3 a father, s., and grandson could form a corporate
16:9.9 God and man, Father and s., Creator and creature.
20:6.3 As Jesus worked on your world as the carpenter’s s.,
22:7.2 production of a new being, a creature-trinitized s..
22:7.7 The two ancestors of a creature-trinitized s.
22:7.8 with the appearance of a new creature-trinitized s.,
22:9.5 idea which is personified in a creature-trinitized s.,
22:9.5 leaving the embraced s. otherwise unchanged, but
23:4.3 guardian-companion to such a creature-trinitized s.
23:4.3 This messenger accompanies the new s. of destiny
23:4.4 Since each trinitized s. of destiny has assigned to
35:2.3 the responsibility, of the eldest s. in a large family.
36:4.2 of such a world then devolves upon her eldest s..
40:10.2 never stops until the mortal s. stands face to face
40:10.13 eternal, and unique—a love bestowed upon this s.
40:10.13 —a love bestowed upon this son and upon that s.,
47:8.4 “This is a beloved s. in whom I am well pleased.”
53:1.3 “How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, s. of
54:4.2 Jesus’ story of the prodigal s. well illustrates how a
55:7.3 that he will be accompanied by a s. and daughter
67:8.4 if the loss of this s. and his misled associates has
69:6.3 When a s. founded a new home,he carried a firebrand
74:2.2 this s. of Andon heard the exalted ruler of his world
74:2.5 Noah, the s. of the architect and builder of the
74:6.2 sister and Eveson, the second s. of Adam and Eve.
76:2.4 Abel knew he was the s. of both Adam and Eve and
76:2.9 first s., Enoch, became the head of the Elamite
76:3.3 Adam’s first s., Adamson (Adam ben Adam),
76:3.3 Adam’s second s., Eveson, became a masterly leader
76:3.3 not quite so long as Adam, and his eldest s., Jansad,
76:3.4 Seth, the eldest surviving s. of Adam and Eve born
76:3.4 Seth’s s., Enos, founded the new order of worship,
77:5.2 this eldest s. of Adam had often heard from Van and
77:5.4 Adam and Eve were grieved to lose their eldest s.,
77:5.5 a single thought—to marry this s. and heir of Adam
80:7.5 the posterity of Adamson, the first s. of Adam and
82:3.8 intermediaries to effect the marriage of a dead s.
83:3.2 he could be adopted as a s. by the girl’s father and
86:5.13 custom of the eldest s. to try to catch the last breath
89:6.2 Whereupon the old man had his own s. dispatch
89:6.6 set up the gates thereof in his youngest s., Segub.”
89:6.8 of Abraham constrained to sacrifice his s. Isaac,
91:8.7 stern Judge or the joyful expression of a liberated s.
92:4.8 the loving worship which a creature s. voluntarily
92:5.6 Adam legend, the s-of-God idea, the connecting link
93:6.1 when the thought that he had no s. to succeed him
93:6.5 this covenant that Isaac, the s. of Abraham, was born
93:9.4 woman of his own people as a wife for his s. Isaac.
93:9.8 All of Abraham’s property went to Isaac, the s. of
94:7.1 made it appear that Gautama was the s. of a wealthy
94:7.6 Gautama’s s. became his successor and extended the
95:4.1 grew up in Egypt a teacher called by many the “s.”
95:4.2 instructing his s. in uprightness and honesty in
95:5.1 This woman prevailed upon her s., Ikhnaton,
95:7.3 received the simple gospel of the carpenter’s s.,
97:7.7 that she should not have compassion on her s.?
97:9.15 for the throne besides the s. of Bathsheba—Solomon.
97:9.20 New life appeared as Jehoash and his s. Jeroboam
97:9.22 assassinated the king and put his s. on the throne.
98:4.3 1. The Phrygian cult of Cybele and her s. Attis.
98:4.6 that the divine s. (respectively Attis and Osiris) had
101:10.8 but rather a liberated volitional s. of the Father.
101:10.8 No longer is such a liberated s. fighting alone against
101:10.8 no longer does he combat all nature, with the odds
101:10.8 no longer is he staggered by the paralyzing fear that,
101:10.8 he has put his trust in a hopeless phantasm or pinned
102:7.7 I have experienced because I am a s. of I AM.”
102:7.7 then this faith-born s. of the experiencible Father
107:0.5 the living presence which actually links the mortal s.
110:6.18 fact-value that mortal man is a s. of the eternal God.
111:5.5 that estate wherein the personality of the creature s.
111:5.6 though an age must pass before the creature s. may
111:5.6 sooner or later will the God-choosing s. find inner
111:5.6 while this same perfecting s. will find supreme
111:7.1 security in the unqualified trust of the creature s. in
111:7.1 security as an ascending s. in the universe mansions
112:5.5 depends for the realization of a new ascending s.;
117:6.5 morontia soul of an evolving mortal is really the s.
117:6.7 becomes the eternal finaliter s. of the Paradise Father
117:6.10 Such a God-knowing s. reveals this love to his
118:6.5 And what a s. desires and the Father wills will come
119:6.4 from the career of the carpenter’s s. on Urantia.
121:2.11 his s. Herod Antipas governed Galilee and Perea
121:8.10 Gospel according to John the s. of Zebedee,
122:2.3 to announce that you will shortly bear a s. who
122:2.3 this divine teacher, and you shall call your s. John.
122:2.5 that Elizabeth was to become the mother of a s. of
122:2.7 a s. had come to them as Gabriel had promised,
122:2.7 to Mary proclaiming that a s. had been born to her
122:3.1 in due time you will become the mother of a s.;
122:3.1 also bear a s., whose name shall be John,
122:3.1 the message of deliverance which your s. shall
122:3.3 Mary thought her s. was destined to become a great
122:4.1 to instruct you concerning the s. whom Mary shall
122:4.4 Even the passage, “a maiden shall bear a s.,” was
122:4.4 a s.,” was made to read, “a virgin shall bear a s..”
122:5.2 aroused by the extraordinary career of her eldest s.
122:5.2 with her strange and little-understood first-born s.
122:5.6 a firm believer in the divine mission of his eldest s..
122:7.5 speculations as to what sort of a s. would be born to
122:8.4 deliverer, the Messiah, and that their s. John was
122:9.1 Moses had taught the Jews that every first-born s.
122:9.1 such a s. might live provided his parents would
122:9.4 their hymn of the redemption of the first-born s.:
123:0.2 Mary carried in her heart for the safety of her s.
123:0.5 Joseph did not really believe that their s. was to
123:3.4 Zacharias and Elizabeth and their s. John came to
123:5.2 rulers as an educated “s. of the commandment”—
123:6.8 Mary was convinced her eldest s. was to become
123:6.8 But he never really doubted that his s. was to fulfill
123:6.9 Jacob the stone mason, whose s. was his favorite
124:1.4 be done to suppress the lawlessness of his eldest s..
124:2.1 attentively to the momentous words of his s. but
124:2.4 Jacob was the s. of the stone mason, a business
124:2.4 ever-ready defender, Jacob the stone mason’s s..
124:3.2 that Jesus was a child of promise, a s. of destiny.
124:3.4 to assume the responsibilities of the first-born s.
124:3.7 Joseph was shocked to observe his s.’ enthusiasm
124:3.8 When Joseph heard his first-born s. express such
124:4.4 something superhuman resident within this eldest s.,
124:4.4 never even faintly dreamed that this s. of promise
124:4.4 lived and died without ever learning that their s. was
124:4.5 destined to be hurt by the realization that her s.
124:4.5 good mother hurt by the failure of her favorite s.
124:5.3 and acting of the now adolescent carpenter’s s..
124:5.4 the day when the first-born s. was pronounced a “son
124:5.4 s. was pronounced a “s. of the commandment”
124:6.13 Joseph found time to take his s. to visit the academy
124:6.14 were unsatisfactory to his keen-reasoning s..
125:0.7 and Mary heard these words of their first-born s.,
125:1.5 Joseph saw how his s. had sickened at the sight of
125:2.2 Jesus, being a new s. of the covenant, was asked to
125:2.9 have their strangely acting s. safely back in Nazareth.
125:3.2 and learning that none of them had seen their s.,
125:4.3 here, since you are not of age as a s. of the law?”
125:6.4 had not occurred to them that this lad was their s..
125:6.6 recognized as a s. of the law, and had received
125:6.10 loss to understand the conduct of their first-born s.,
125:6.13 as prophetic of the Messianic mission of her s. as
125:6.13 the task of preparing her first-born s. to assume
126:0.2 that Jesus had returned home to be a dutiful s.—
126:1.5 doubts about the destiny of their first-born s..
126:1.5 expecting to see her s. engage in some superhuman
127:1.8 While there was much about her s. that Mary could
127:3.13 through this time of sorrow with her first-born s.
127:4.1 Mary regarded him less as a s.; Jesus had become to
127:5.1 was slowly falling in love with this s. of Joseph.
127:5.1 Was Mary about to lose her s., now become the
127:5.1 about their belief that Jesus was a s. of destiny;
127:5.2 approved of her attraction for the carpenter’s s.,
127:5.3 “We can’t have him for a s.; he is too noble for us.”
127:5.5 If I am a s. of destiny, I must not assume obligations
128:1.3 of his human endowment as a s. of Joseph and Mary.
128:7.7 Mary simply could not fathom her first-born s..
129:2.7 priest, Annas, as “one, the same as my own s..”
129:2.9 Jesus met a wealthy traveler and his s., a young man
129:2.9 engage as interpreter for both and tutor for the s..
129:2.10 Jesus turned this large sum over to John the s. of
129:2.10 Zebedee, who went up to Nazareth with his s. John
130:0.1 the two natives from India—Gonod and his s. Ganid—
130:0.1 Jesus said good-bye to the father and s. in the city of
130:0.6 from Gonod and his brilliant s. Jesus learned a great
130:1.1 so Gonod and his s. desired to pay him a visit on
130:2.2 his eldest s. decided to become a Taoist priest.
130:2.2 throughout his lifetime and was followed by a s.
130:6.2 “No, s., not with words but with longing looks did
130:6.6 soldier was the stranger who once befriended his s..
130:8.2 “I want to be a true s. of Abraham, but I cannot
132:0.2 desiring that his s. grow up to become a worthy
132:4.2 coupled with the good news that man is a faith-s. of
132:7.3 Jesus had an all-day talk with both father and s.
132:7.3 Now, in the presence of the s., the father asked Jesus
133:1.5 and also about Jacob the stone mason’s s..
133:2.5 Apostle Paul spent all winter with the s. of Jeramy
133:3.3 who had been taught by the “Jewish tutor of the s. of
133:4.6 as a builder outrun your attainment as a spiritual s. of
133:5.3 the father and the s. greatly enjoyed the discussion
133:7.8 spiritual experience, constitutes man a potential s. of
134:1.5 this unusually peculiar behavior of her first-born s..
134:6.15 Cymboyton’s eldest s. had appealed to Abner at
134:8.7 my rebellious s., may the Ancients of Days judge you
134:9.1 started for Jerusalem with John the s. of Zebedee,
135:0.4 that he devoted much of his time to teaching his s..
135:1.1 Zacharias and Elizabeth took their s. to Engedi,
135:1.4 parents expected great things of this their only s.,
137:2.6 “He is Jesus of Nazareth, the s. of Joseph,
137:3.5 and stunned by the miraculous revelation of her s. as
137:3.6 for the wedding feast of Naomi and Johab the s. of
137:3.7 on the way to witness the coronation of her s..
137:4.7 but how was he to know that the marriage of his s.
137:4.8 had still other motives for appealing to her eldest s.
137:4.10 that Mary had finally persuaded her first-born s. to
137:7.1 delay and inaction Mary nearly despaired of her s..
138:2.9 6. Judas Iscariot was an only s. of wealthy Jewish
138:5.4 Zebedee and Salome had gone to live with their s.
139:4.6 This “s. of thunder” became the “apostle of love”;
139:4.11 This s. of Zebedee was very closely associated with
139:8.2 reasoning mind and was the s. of excellent parents,
139:12.1 Judas’s parents were Sadducees, and when their s.
139:12.6 Judas was an only s. of unwise parents.
139:12.11 The s. of resentment failed; Judas yielded to the sour
140:8.27 The carpenter’s s. never taught character building;
141:4.2 believing recognition of the truth that you are his s..
141:7.4 to present this same man to God as his faith s..
142:5.2 a worthy and kindhearted father would keep his s.
142:7.13 “This entire relationship of a s. to the Father, I
142:7.15 presented in himself the perfected s. of the realms to
143:1.4 A father’s love for his s. oftentimes impels the
143:7.8 the finite with the Infinite; the s. with the Father;
143:7.8 Worship is the act of the s.’ personal communion
144:2.4 “Which of you who is a father, if his s. asks
144:2.4 rather than in the terms of the s.’ faulty petition?
144:2.4 If your s. needs a fish, will you give him a
144:4.3 child has aught to do with earning the status of s. or
145:0.1 Mary going over to Nazareth to visit her s. Joseph.
145:2.7 as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the s..
146:2.7 What the true s. desires and the infinite Father wills
146:2.8 gifts have long been in waiting for the s.’ approach
146:2.12 but you should also be mindful to speak as a s. to
146:5.1 was a partial believer, and whose s. was critically ill.
146:5.2 hurry over to Capernaum and heal his afflicted s..
146:5.2 spoke, “Return to your home; your s. will live.”
146:5.2 saying, “Rejoice, for your s. is improved—he lives.
146:5.2 that hour when Jesus had said, “Your s. will live.”
146:5.2 This s. became a mighty minister of the kingdom
146:5.3 he was supposed to have healed the nobleman’s s.
146:6.0 6. NAIN AND THE WIDOW’S SON
146:6.2 to the near-by cemetery, carrying the only s. of a
146:6.2 and besought him to bring the s. back to life.
146:6.2 Your s. is not dead; he sleeps.
146:6.4 that Jesus had raised the widow’s s. from the dead,
146:6.4 his apostles fully understand that the widow’s s. was
147:5.9 mistakenly to apply his illustrations of father and s.
148:1.4 The nobleman’s s. of Capernaum was one of those
148:4.2 He whom you call the evil one is the s. of self-love,
148:4.7 record which discloses how Cain, the s. of Adam,
148:4.10 spiritual part of the heavenly Father in every faith s.
148:5.5 loves he corrects, even as the father corrects the s.
148:9.2 the paralytic: “S., fear not; your sins are forgiven.
149:6.2 by the drawing of a s.’ affectionate recognition
149:6.2 I would instruct you in the Father-s. relationship
149:6.5 A dutiful and affectionate s. does not fear or dread
150:5.3 makes you a partaker of the divine nature, a s. or a
150:9.1 “Yes, I am Joseph’s s.; I am the carpenter, and I
153:2.10 But are you not Jesus of Nazareth, the s. of Joseph
158:4.2 This man, James of Safed, had a s. about fourteen
158:4.3 that he might entreat Jesus to cure this afflicted s..
158:4.5 Andrew stepped up to greet this father and his s.,
158:4.5 I seek healing for my afflicted s..
158:4.5 father proceeded to relate to the apostles how his s.
158:5.1 I have a s., an only child, who is possessed by an
158:5.2 bewildered father, Jesus said, “Bring hither your s.
158:5.5 When James had departed with his restored s., Jesus
159:1.7 because of the metal weapons of his s. Tubal-Cain,
162:7.2 You also know that the s. does remain in his
164:4.7 Said the spokesman of the court: “Is this your s.?
164:4.7 mother, answered: “We know that this is our s.,
165:3.8 the good news that he is a s. of the eternal God?
169:1.0 1. PARABLE OF THE LOST SON
169:1.1 then added his favorite parable of the prodigal s..
169:1.5 I would like to tell you the story of a thoughtless s.
169:1.6 the older s. was steady and industrious,
169:1.6 The younger s. enjoyed play but shunned work;
169:1.6 became so disagreeable that the younger s. came
169:1.8 I am no more worthy to be called your s.; only be
169:1.9 “Now this father had grieved much for his s.;
169:1.9 This father loved this s. and was always on the
169:1.9 And after they had thus met, the s. looked up into
169:1.9 I am no more worthy to be called a s.’—but the lad
169:1.9 put the s.’ ring on his hand and fetch sandals for
169:1.10 to rejoice with him over the restoration of his s..
169:1.11 while they were celebrating, the elder s. came in
169:1.11 killed the fatted calf to rejoice over his s.’ safe return
169:1.12 But the older s. would not yield to his father’s
169:1.12 my faithful service, but when this your s. returns,
169:1.15 forth into the telling of this parable of the lost s.,
169:1.15 how complete is the restoration of the lost s. into
169:1.16 Jesus told and retold this story of the prodigal s..
170:5.15 lost sight of the Father-and-s idea embodied in Jesus’
171:6.2 to lodge with a sinner, an apostate s. of Abraham
171:6.3 and you have become indeed a s. of Abraham.”
173:3.1 saying, ‘S., go work today in my vineyard.
173:3.1 And this unthinking s. answered his father, saying,
173:3.1 When he had found his older s., likewise he said to
173:3.1 he said to him, ‘S., go work in my vineyard.
173:3.1 And this hypocritical and unfaithful s. answered,
173:3.2 spoke with one accord, saying, “The first s..”
173:4.2 decided to send his s. to deal with these ungrateful
173:4.2 they will surely show respect for my beloved s..
173:4.2 these unrepentant and wicked tenants saw the s.,
173:4.2 shall hear how they have rejected and killed his s.,
173:5.2 a certain king who made a marriage feast for his s.
174:4.6 think of the Deliverer? That is, whose s. is he?”
174:4.6 If David calls him Lord, how then can he be his s.?
177:2.2 Amos’s parents refused; they loved their s. so
177:3.4 David’s mother did as her s. requested, and now the
181:1.10 the peace and assurance of a s. who fully believes
181:2.7 “You are a true s. of Abraham, but what a time I
181:2.7 but what a time I have had trying to make you a s.
182:1.5 I have kept them all save one, the s. of revenge,
182:1.8 In the spiritual fellowship of the believer-s. with the
185:5.3 agitator and murderous robber, the s. of a priest,
186:0.2 at once in the company of John to see her eldest s.
186:0.3 the mother of Jesus started with John to go to her s.,
186:2.9 his will, thus becoming an active s. of the living God.
187:1.10 Jewish tutor who once befriended his injured s.,
187:4.7 Her s. Jude stood on the other side.
187:4.7 he said to his mother, “Woman, behold your s.!”
188:5.1 God is the Father; man is his s..
188:5.1 Love, the love of a father for his s., becomes the
192:2.11 have you become a God-knowing kingdom s..
196:0.9 This personal faith of a s. in the certainty and
son, my
123:3.2 to hear Joseph say, “My s., I really do not know.”
124:3.8 “My s., never again let me hear you give utterance
128:7.13 Jesus said to James: “But, my s., I will continue to
130:3.2 “And you, my s., will be like this lighthouse when
130:5.3 he said: “My s., everything must await the coming
130:6.4 “This day, my s., you are to be reborn,
132:6.3 to make a scholar or a businessman of my s.,
132:6.3 saying to Ganid, “My s., it is time to retire.”
132:7.7 only sleepily replied, “My s., there are others—”
133:4.11 My s., stop trying to deceive yourself; settle down to
133:7.6 My s., I have already told you much about the mind
137:4.7 said: “Have no worry—I will speak to my s..
137:4.8 approached him, saying, “My s., they have no wine.”
137:4.8 “But, my s., I promised them that you would help us
137:4.9 quarters, saying, “Whatever my s. says, that do.”
147:3.2 My s., I may not do that which you desire, but
148:4.10 ‘I will be his Father and he shall be my s..
148:4.10 ‘I have chosen him to be my s.—I will be his Father
148:5.3 “But, my s., you should know that the Father does
148:5.5 it is written: ‘My s., despise not the chastening of
148:6.2 the Master said: “My s., you do not comprehend the
150:5.2 filthy rags of self-righteousness and clothe my s.
151:2.1 said to Peter: “My s., I desire to withhold nothing
154:6.2 said Mary: “I know I could influence my s. if he
158:5.1 Master, will you do this for us, will you heal my s.
158:5.3 My s., arise!
159:2.1 My s., in matters of this sort it would be better for
163:2.2 Jesus said: “My s., the foxes have holes,
164:3.8 “Go, my s., wash away this clay in the pool of
165:4.8 “My s., why do you miss the opportunity to feed
165:4.9 “My s., what shall it profit you if you gain the whole
168:2.7 “My s., what has happened to you will also be
169:1.10 for this my s. was dead and is alive again;
169:1.13 he tried to reason with this older one: ‘But, my s.,
169:1.13 Think of it, my s., your brother was lost and is found
169:3.2 Abraham replied: ‘My s., you should remember
169:3.2 But Abraham said: ‘My s., they have Moses and
171:3.2 His farewell to Abner was: “My s., I know you
173:5.2 celebration of the forthcoming marriage of my s..
182:2.10 then said Jesus to David: “David, my s., others
187:4.7 to John, he said, “My s., behold your mother!”
son of God
5:4.8 good news of “knowing God, and yourself as a s..”
10:7.6 As a s. you can discern the personal attitude of love
16:8.19 God the Father, is in truth and in fact a spiritual s..
40:10.13 Every such s. shares the fatherhood of God, and
92:5.6 was a perpetuation of the Adam legend, the s. idea,
101:10.7 religion enfranchises the believer as a s., a citizen of
109:1.5 humanity eternally be the son of man and the s..
117:4.8 patterns of the eternal nature of an ascending s..
130:4.3 and dominant over the mind of an ascending s..
130:6.4 back to duty and live your life in the flesh as a s.,
131:10.7 By this faith I know that man may become the s.,
132:4.5 a wealthy slaveholder, talked about man as a s.,
133:1.4 determine whether or not the aggressor was a s.—
141:6.2 the easier persuade him that he is in reality a s..
142:3.8 provides a religion wherein the believer is a s..
142:4.2 love yourself, you really know that you are a s..
142:6.8 thereby becoming in reality a s., a progressive heir of
144:8.4 born of the spirit and knows that he has become a s..
145:3.4 declaring, “Man is the s., not a child of the devil.”
148:4.8 none of this detracts from the fact that man is the s.
150:4.2 gospel and proclaim the saving truth that man is a s..
150:5.2 spirit of God, whose acceptance makes you a s..
151:6.5 have already heard the good news that you are a s.
151:6.8 Said Jesus to Amos: “Forget not that you are a s..
163:6.7 great work of teaching mortal man that he is a s..
176:3.2 the spirit by the faith-realization that you are a s.?
176:3.3 you have by faith once established yourself as a s.,
180:5.9 individual requirements and capacity of every s.,
186:5.4 by faith, become spirit-conscious that he is a s.,
192:2.13 when you are a faith s., all upright work of the
192:2.13 Nothing which a s. does can be common.
193:5.2 impel souls to believe the truth that man is a s.,
194:2.1 devil and elevated him to the dignity of a faith s..
196:0.2 mortal creature is a child of this Father of love, a s..
son of man
95:4.1 grew up in Egypt a teacher called by many the “s.”
109:1.5 this union of divinity and humanity eternally be the s.
son-believing
179:5.6 supper, when it is partaken of by those who are S.
181:2.15 divine dignity of the God-knowing and S. disciple.
son-conscious
140:7.6 2. To lead men to become s.—to faith-realize that
141:7.4 his Father—to lead this individual man to become s.
son-consciousness
113:4.6 the S. of the Spirit of Truth are all divinely correlated
Son-fused
18:4.5 (Trinity-embraced ascendant mortals of S. or Spirit-
22:1.11 certain of the Spirit-fused and the S. mortals who
22:6.1 Certain of these Spirit- and S. mortals reach
22:6.2 The S. Ambassadors are of great assistance in our
22:6.2 our dealings with problems involving the S. order of
22:9.3 are ably assisted by a corps of ascendant S. mortals.
30:1.51 2. S. Mortals.
30:1.12 with which constitutes the creature a S. mortal.
30:2.48 2. S. Mortals.
30:2.123 7. S. Mortals of the Superuniverses.
30:4.9 The S. and Spirit-fused mortals share portions of
37:9.12 supervision of the Uversa corps of the S. mortals.
40:0.3 2. S. Mortals.
40:8.0 8. SON-FUSED MORTALS
40:8.2 Such beings have ascended through a system,
40:8.4 these S. creatures share the services of Orvonton
40:8.4 They are truly your brethren, and you will greatly
40:8.5 S. mortals are not a numerous group, there being
40:8.5 they are in every way the equals of their Adjuster-
40:8.5 They frequently journey to Paradise on superuniverse
40:8.5 being, as a class, confined to the superuniverse of
40:10.1 S. survivors are restricted to a superuniverse;
40:10.2 S. ascenders likewise rise to the source of spirit
40:10.7 so is it with those S. mortals who have achieved
40:10.7 they represent a slowly accumulating body of insight
40:10.8 their S. and Spirit-fused brethren of the ascendant
40:10.10 changes have been wrought in certain S. survivors,
40:10.10 the S. and the Spirit-fused mortals do actually ascend
40:10.12 After Spirit-fused or S. mortals are trinitized, they
107:1.7 S. creatures are united with individualized bestowals
son-in-law
95:5.10 The s. of Ikhnaton went along with the priests,
142:0.2 see Annas until the time when he sat with his s. in
184:0.2 Sanhedrists was in waiting at the palace of his s.,
184:1.1 Annas, enriched by the temple revenues, his s.
184:1.1 undertaking to his brusque and aggressive s..
son-of-God
92:5.6 was a perpetuation of the Adam legend, the s. idea,
Son-personality
10:2.5 the liberated Father-personality and the absolute S..
Son-seized
55:2.9 The initial experience of such S. mortals in the
Son-Spirit
39:1.2 1. S. Ministers.
39:1.2 This group of angelic ministers serve the Universe
39:1.4 These 144 angels are the chiefs of all other S.
56:7.2 With the settling of a system in light, this S. liaison
104:4.18 2. The S..
104:4.20 the active spirit values of the S., and the unlimited
104:4.21 The Father exists before spirit; the S. functions as
106:8.12 The Father-Son partnership has become S. and
Sonarington
7:5.4 Incarnation, the secret of S., is the technique of the
13:1.7 2. SONARINGTON. This sphere is the “bosom of
13:1.8 The secrets of S. include the secret of the
13:1.8 and it is a S. secret of divine sonship.
13:1.8 it is a secret locked up in the seventh sector of S.,
13:1.8 And there are still other S. mysteries.
13:2.6 you are granted clearance for S. since you are sons
13:2.6 But there will always remain one seventh of S.,
20:6.1 and any effort to detect the working of this S.
119:1.6 fact cannot be found outside of the records of S.,
119:3.6 inner circle of the records on the sacred sphere of S..
119:7.5 That is the secret of S., and such mysteries are the
120:2.1 and in conformity with the technique of S.—
120:3.8 one of the incarnation mandates of S. forbids leaving
song
47:10.2 harps of God, and singing the s. of deliverance
90:5.3 religious worship, services embracing prayer, s.,
97:5.2 be afraid, for the Lord is my strength and my s..”
122:10.1 bringing him a copy of parts of the Simeon s.
126:4.2 a s. of praise instead of the spirit of sorrow,
146:2.16 Scriptures: “I will praise the name of God with a s.
150:8.5 A new s. did they that were delivered sing to your
Sonlike
63:0.3 Fonta signifies “the first S. creature to exhibit human
sonorous
135:9.7 lifting up s. voice, said: “Behold the Son of God,
sons—see Sons; see sons of God; see ascending;
see Zebedee
1:7.5 Only the personal experience of the faith s. of the
1:7.6 does not prevent the reproduction of mortal s. and
2:5.9 Father loves and forever seeks the welfare of his s.
3:1.11 While the Father parentally encircuits all his s.—all
3:3.2 “the Lord looks from heaven; he beholds all the s.
5:2.2 God lives in every one of his spirit-born s..
5:6.12 in response to the freewill choice of the freewill s. of
6:3.1 sharing in the sonship experience of all other s. of the
13:4.1 by the trinitized s. of glorified created personalities,
14:4.13 As the worship of the faith s. ministers to the
17:1.7 consist for the greater part of the trinitized s. of
17:1.7 These trinitized s. are designated for service with the
17:1.8 and of the trinitized s. of glorified mortals;
17:1.9 Trinitized s. assigned to these worlds, together with
19:5.4 their assignment as associates of certain trinitized s..
22:1.1 All Trinity-embraced s are originally of dual or single
22:1.10 The new s. of this order pass through specific
22:1.12 are the creature-trinitized s. of Paradise-Havona
22:1.12 Some of these creature-trinitized s., after service
22:1.13 the Trinity-embraced s. are constantly increasing.
22:1.13 Trinity-embraced s. are commissioned as members
22:1.15 Apparently the Trinity-embraced s. have been
22:2.7 Messengers, in common with Trinity-embraced s.,
22:3.2 on Uversa, and like the other Trinity-embraced s.,
22:4.1 the ability to worship beyond the skill of all the s.
22:4.2 This order of s. is embraced by the Paradise Trinity
22:4.2 over one hundred million of these s. commissioned in
22:4.6 This group of s. is chiefly, but not wholly, concerned
22:7.9 While these parents of creature-trinitized s. become
22:7.10 The resultant magnificent creature-trinitized s. are
22:7.10 These trinitized s. of destiny embody ideas, ideals,
22:7.10 These unique s. of the children of time and the
22:7.11 production of three orders of creature-trinitized s.:
22:7.14 resulting creature-trinitized s. are supercreational;
22:7.14 The trinitized s. of destiny embody certain aspects
22:8.0 8. THE CREATURE-TRINITIZED SONS
22:8.1 In addition to the creature-trinitized s. considered in
22:8.2 When Paradise-Havona-trinitized s. are young and
22:8.3 These adopted s. of high and glorified creature origin
22:8.5 Not all creature-trinitized s. are Trinity embraced;
22:8.6 the supreme destiny of all creature-trinitized s.
22:9.1 Creature-trinitized s. are embraced by the Trinity in
22:9.6 These twice-trinitized s. are marvelous beings, but
22:9.6 profound experience which the rest of the s. have
22:9.7 are limited in contrast to other Trinity-embraced s.
22:9.7 these creature-trinitized s. are held in reserve for
22:10.1 the superior group of the retrinitized trinitized s. of
22:10.1 service and function as personal aids to the high s.
22:10.1 and other group associations of the high s..
22:10.2 limitations and handicaps of twice-trinitized s.,
22:10.4 a commission of six—one of each of the high s.—
22:10.7 the Paradise Trinity, whose s. they have become.
23:4.4 the trinitization of the s. of destiny is apparently an
23:4.4 service, will these s. of destiny accompany them?
23:4.4 as guardian-companions of these s. of destiny?
23:4.4 to be eternally associated with these trinitized s. of
26:11.2 on this inner circuit are the creature-trinitized s..
26:11.2 general custodians of the conjoint corps of these s.
26:11.2 Certain of these s. are Trinity embraced and
26:11.3 with each other and with the creature-trinitized s..
26:11.3 Like their parents, these s. derive great benefits from
26:11.3 the trinitized s. of the mortal finaliters and the
26:11.3 and the trinitized s. of the Paradise Citizens.
26:11.4 To these trinitized s. of the conjoint corps the
27:3.3 intimate contact with the creature-trinitized s. of the
28:6.1 these ascendant s. use them interchangeably;
31:10.20 the animal-origin children of time, the material s. of
32:2.7 The s. and daughters of the local universe are
33:3.7 and minister to, their family of s. and daughters.
33:3.7 and to regard the creatures of the realms as their s.
33:4.1 creation of their versatile family of s. and daughters
34:7.7 Faith s. work on intellectual levels and live on
40:5.3 with the very souls of his mortal s. and daughters.
40:6.1 mortals is that of faith s prior to the event of the final
40:6.2 I give in my house a place and name better than s.;
40:6.2 “And because you are s., God has sent forth the
40:6.3 these faith sons of God, s. of grace and mercy,
40:6.4 1. You are s. of spiritual promise, faith s.;
40:6.5 then in spirit must you also be s. of that Father
40:6.6 3. You are s. because the spirit of a Son has been
40:6.7 which God shares with all who may become his s..
40:7.2 You are now planetary s., evolutionary creatures
40:7.2 but you are indeed s. of ascension potential—even
40:10.13 and God loves each of his creature s. alike;
40:10.13 The Father loves each of his s., and that affection
43:5.16 when he separated the s. of Adam, he set the bounds
45:1.7 of all orders, including the creature-trinitized s..
45:1.7 individual groupings of these divinely related s..
46:5.4 the Universe Aids, including the creature-trinitized s.
46:5.13 The creature-trinitized s. occupy a sector of the
51:1.5 of immortality potential characterizes their s. and
51:1.5 unconditioned immortality to their procreated s.
51:1.8 the power of begetting undying s. and daughters.
51:5.2 there chosen by the s. and daughters of Adam as the
51:5.3 to be selected as a candidate for mating with the s.
51:5.5 every man or woman uniting with the Adamic s. and
51:6.1 amalgamation of the evolutionary races and the s.
55:4.17 Assisted by the creature-trinitized s. long associated
55:4.17 Such couples—Paradise-Havona-trinitized s. and
55:4.17 ascender-trinitized s.—represent differing universe
55:12.2 of the otherwise unattached creature-trinitized s. are
56:8.3 God the Father does not need that his s. should
66:6.7 into the heart of Africa, where s. and daughters are
67:4.3 presently mating with the s. and daughters of earth,
73:7.4 headquarters to be in charge of his immediate s. and
74:1.5 one hundred offspring—fifty s. and fifty daughters
74:6.2 the Melchizedeks left—three s. and two daughters.
74:6.2 children, thirty-two daughters and thirty-one s.,
75:5.6 The upright and noble s. and daughters of Adam and
76:3.3 derived hereditarily from the s. of the first garden.
76:6.3 and Eve returned as ascendant citizens—s. of man.
77:2.3 when these s. of the gods went in to the daughters of
77:2.3 While hardly “s. of the gods,” the staff and their
78:2.1 For thousands of years the s. of Adam labored along
78:2.2 while they willingly sent forth their choicest s. and
78:7.3 Abraham right back to one of the three surviving s.
79:8.16 the civilization of the s. of Han comes the nearest of
80:1.7 Slowly these migrating s. of Eden united with the
80:7.4 These later s. of Adamson carried the then most
80:7.4 They were of a high intellectual order and physically
84:2.3 even the wife’s brothers and their s. were more
84:7.4 the privilege of procreation—giving s. to the Father.
84:7.16 5. S. afforded protection and defense.
84:7.19 Ancestor worshipers view the failure to have s. as
84:7.19 They desire above all else to have s. to officiate in
85:5.3 the mystic father of the virgin-born s. of destiny who
86:1.6 as birds are caught in a snare, so are the s. of men
89:6.6 not only did this father put two of his s. alive in the
89:6.8 great emotional stress, to sacrifice their first-born s..
89:7.1 were not only greatly weakened by this loss of s.,
89:7.3 the practice of dedicating the first-born s. as sacred
90:0.3 affection of the Father for the s. of the universe.
92:4.8 the freewill service which such creature s. bestow
92:5.1 religion, men are taught that they are God’s s.—
93:9.4 with their practice of sacrificing first-born s..
97:6.4 His eyes are open upon all the ways of all the s. of
97:9.1 to be their wives and gave their daughters to the s. of
97:9.19 Naboth and his s. were promptly executed.
101:10.9 Such faith-liberated s. have certainly enlisted in the
103:4.4 God becomes a loving Father to his mortal s. and
106:8.23 totality of infinity, final s. of the absolute Father.
107:0.1 intimately associated with, his planetary mortal s..
112:7.19 children of the Supreme God of experience and s. of
113:7.8 children of the Supreme and perfected s. of the
117:2.3 Consider the status of the creature-trinitized s.:
117:2.3 and understanding that these creature-trinitized s.,
117:6.10 through s. to brothers, and hence to the Supreme.
120:1.3 As your created s. of Nebadon are wholly dependent
122:2.6 and talk over the probable futures of their s..
123:2.10 beginning independence of the child and, with s.,
123:3.4 many things, including the future plans for their s..
124:6.6 one of his wives and buried his two strangled s..
125:0.4 on his way to join that group of new s. of the law
125:2.6 Passover, Jesus kept his place among the new s. of
125:2.8 seldom admitted to the consecration of s. of the law
127:3.11 The more Mary and Elizabeth talked about their s.,
128:3.4 the consecration of the new s. of the commandment.
128:4.2 he, his wife, and their s. and daughters sought to
128:6.6 at the ceremony of receiving the s. of the law into
129:1.5 Salome loved Jesus as she loved her own s., James,
131:2.13 creatures on earth, you are the s. of the living God?
134:3.2 wealthy merchant citizen of Urmia and his three s..
134:3.3 Cymboyton or one of his three s. always presided
134:6.14 After the death of Cymboyton, his s. encountered
137:3.3 she encouraged her s. to have faith in their brother as
138:4.1 apostles, James and Judas the twin s. of Alpheus,
138:10.8 7. James and Judas the twin s. of Alpheus were
139:3.1 of Zebedee, whom Jesus nicknamed “s. of thunder,”
139:3.5 It was these “s. of thunder” who wanted to call fire
139:3.8 mother of James and John, who asked that her s.
139:9.1 James and Judas the s. of Alpheus,the twin fishermen
140:1.6 are no longer servants but s., s. of the living God.
141:2.1 that fact is the transforming truth that we are his s..
141:2.2 to declare, you faith-discover yourselves as s.,
141:2.2 but as privileged s. of a loving and divine Father.
141:2.2 free children of God, liberated s. of the kingdom.”
141:6.4 kingdom—God is your Father and you are his s.,
142:5.2 if you are s., then are you secure in the position
142:7.8 the education and adequate training of their s. and
142:7.12 fathers like to leave an inheritance for their s..
143:2.4 bondslaves of the flesh but free and liberated s. of
143:2.6 service of the ever-advancing s. of the eternal God.
143:5.1 Peter and the Zebedee s. would have remained
143:5.2 who drank thereof himself and his s. and his cattle
144:5.14 Make us s. and daughters of yours by grace
147:3.3 You are all God’s children; you are the s. of the
147:7.2 “Do the s. of the bridechamber fast while the
148:4.10 ‘Bring my s. from far and my daughters from the
148:4.10 ‘You are the s. of the living God.
149:2.6 his advice regarding the management of their s.,
149:2.10 are indeed and in truth s. of the living God.
149:6.4 by the dictates of the father’s affection for his s. and
149:6.8 I am his Son, and you are also his s..
149:6.10 unworthy of the enlightened s. of the kingdom.
150:1.3 female, are equally the s. and daughters of God,”
150:5.3 the ages has this same faith saved the s. of men,
150:8.10 fifteen minutes on “The S. and Daughters of God.”
153:2.1 Your s. and your daughters shall go into captivity.
153:2.1 the fruit of your own bodies, the flesh of your s.
153:4.3 cast out devils, by whom do your s. cast them out?
154:6.1 The Pharisees urged her to go with her s. and seek
155:5.13 in the hands of the God of truth, whose s. you are?
157:1.4 “Strange that the s. of the king must pay tribute;
162:7.2 the Son shall make you free, shall make you s.,
169:1.6 “A certain man had two s.; one, the younger, was
169:1.13 “Since this father truly loved both of his s., he tried
169:2.5 “And it is in this way that the s. of this world
169:4.13 God can be revealed to the finite s. of the material
171:0.4 Salome came to Jesus with her two apostle s. and
171:0.4 ask you in advance to promise me that these my s.
171:0.7 honors she so unwisely sought for her apostle s..
173:1.2 The “s. of Annas” had already begun to establish
173:3.0 3. PARABLE OF THE TWO SONS
173:3.1 A certain great and respected landholder had two s.
173:3.1 desiring the help of his s. in the management of his
173:3.1 Let me ask you, which of these s. really did his
173:4.1 had finished listening to the story of the two s.,
174:3.2 You know that the s. of this world can marry and
174:5.3 wonderful works among these fear-ridden s. of men.
175:1.8 the heavenly kingdom as the s. of the living God.
175:1.20 witness to yourselves that you are the wicked s. of
177:5.6 experience the joy of knowing that we are his s..”
178:1.4 But these material-minded s. in darkness will never
178:1.5 all the better for having become reborn spirit s. of the
178:1.5 As faith-enlightened and spirit-liberated s. of the
178:1.8 government as a result of becoming enlightened s.
178:1.16 of the gospel of the kingdom to the s. of men.
179:5.2 brotherhood and fellowship of the liberated faith s.
180:4.1 the s. of light will all receive him gladly and with a
180:5.12 friendliness which characterizes the spirit-born s.
181:2.2 the same love which a father bestows upon his s.,
181:2.4 “Once we called you and your brother s. of thunder.
181:2.16 my Father’s universe of universes, our brethren-s.
185:3.4 and my kingdom is the family of the faith s. of my
187:1.10 His two s., Alexander and Rufus, became very
188:4.10 True, wise fathers may chasten their s., but they do
188:5.11 the unfolding of the Father’s divine love for his s.
189:0.1 These assembled s. of the local universe, the
189:0.2 to bestow himself in the likeness of his created s.;
189:3.1 restrict the bestowal of life upon my sleeping s.;
189:3.3 special and millennial resurrections of Urantia s.,
189:3.4 hosts assembled on Urantia, turning all these s. of
190:4.1 in the brotherhood of the Father’s s. of faith and
193:0.3 It is a fact that God loves you, his s..
193:0.4 the saving truth that they are the living spirit s. of
193:1.2 If you are the faith s. of my Father, you shall never
193:1.2 is the gift of God to all who believe they are his s..
193:2.2 and in truth, the everlasting s. of the eternal God.
196:3.35 the spirit of the Father is in his Sons’ s.—mortal men.
sons of God—see Sons of God
2:5.4 bestowed upon us that we should be called the s..”
2:6.1 the personal religious experience of the believing s.
8:6.4 as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the s..”
11:9.8 of the immortal souls of the mortal and material s.,
13:2.6 granted clearance for Sonarington since you are s.
13:2.6 will those secrets be revealed to the ascendant s..
16:6.8 of servants of God to the joy and liberty of the s..
16:8.1 type, functioning on the level of the ascending s..
20:1.1 creatures of evolutionary origin—the ascending s..
22:0.5 groups, more particularly the Trinity-embraced s..
26:9.4 become in reality and eternally the perfected s..
34:6.4 who have been truly “born of the Spirit,” the faith s..
34:6.10 all those who are led by the spirit of God are the s..”
34:7.6 enter the spirit kingdom, wherein the faith s. enjoy
38:2.2 direct descent from the Father and Son as the s.,
40:5.1 link in the chain of those beings who are called s..
40:6.2 human beings are s., faith children of the Highest.
40:6.2 bestowed upon us that we should be called the s..”
40:6.2 gave he the power to recognize that they are the s..
40:6.2 what you shall be,” even now “you are the faith s.
40:6.3 All worlds of mortal habitation harbor these faith s.,
40:6.3 to the divine family and accordingly called the s..
40:6.3 are entitled to regard themselves as being the s.
40:7.2 then in fact have you become the ascending s..
44:0.4 Ascending s. from the evolutionary spheres may,
53:8.8 Caligastia could ever touch or approach the faith s.;
89:10.6 And all the loyal s. are happy, service-loving, and
92:5.6 so-called s. were common among the world races.
100:6.3 to a superior and ennobled fellowship of the s..
101:1.3 insights, and spirit strivings of the evolving s..
101:10.9 Now, rather, are the s. enlisted together in fighting
103:5.9 our ideals validates our belief that we are the s. and
104:4.14 the delights of the unending service of the finaliter s..
117:6.8 humans are literally the evolutionary s. the Father
132:7.2 so attracted by our lives as s. that he would be
133:4.4 You who know God are the s. if you truly yearn to
137:8.16 who enter the kingdom of heaven shall become the s.
139:9.6 The twins believed in Jesus; they were s. and fellows
140:1.3 reborn citizens of this heavenly kingdom, the s..
140:3.10 are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the s..
140:3.16 You are the s.; even more, you are now ambassadors
140:5.18 are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the s..”
140:8.14 the new and larger brotherhood of man—the s..
140:8.18 then stand by sympathetically while these s. solve
140:10.1 bid them enter into the joyous fellowship of the s..
140:10.7 Simon asked, “But, Master, are all men the s.?”
140:10.7 Jesus answered: “Yes, Simon, all men are the s.,
141:6.4 Introduce men to God and as the s. before you
142:1.3 enter the kingdom of heaven, thus becoming the s..
142:3.8 the eternal spiritual progression of the ascending s.
142:5.2 your Father, then indeed and in truth are you the s.
142:5.3 And if you are the s., then have you been born of the
142:5.4 and believe this gospel of the kingdom are the s.,
143:2.7 triumphant masters of yourselves, the liberated s..
145:5.7 taught them and to rejoice in the liberty of the s.,
146:3.5 the living spirit of the Father, you are therefore s..
146:3.6 At first you believe that you are s. because my
146:3.6 souls, will help you to know that you are the s..
146:3.6 in some, telling you that you are in reality the s..
147:7.2 but in the coming kingdom the s. shall experience
147:8.5 living faith which grasps the fact that you are the s.
148:4.7 the meaning of the record which portrays the s.
148:4.10 ‘They who have the spirit of God are indeed the s..
149:6.5 But when the light has more fully come, the s. are
149:6.7 for that is the highest privilege of the liberated s..’
152:3.2 Ruler over this spiritual brotherhood of the s. on
153:2.4 to establish the spiritual brotherhood of the s.,
157:4.7 those who thereby become self-conscious s. are the
162:7.5 together; to show you how to become truly the s..
163:4.4 3. Proclaim a spiritual brotherhood of the s., not
165:2.9 be brought into one fold, one brotherhood of the s..
166:3.8 values of the new life in the spirit as the liberated s..
169:4.10 in the likeness of mortal flesh and to the mortal s.,
170:2.8 the destiny of the endless service of the salvaged s..
170:2.12 the liberated s. engaged in joyful and voluntary
170:2.24 faithful, the Father’s service, and the liberated s..
170:3.2 order to grow up to the full stature of the robust s..
174:3.2 These resurrected ones are eternally the s.;
174:5.13 the light, you shall all indeed become liberated s..
176:3.3 with the progressive spiritual fruit-bearing of the s.
178:1.2 being a spiritual brotherhood of the spirit-born s.,
180:1.6 The Master taught the apostles that they are the s..
180:3.5 in the places that were prepared for the mortal s.
180:5.7 levels of interpretation which cause the mortal s. to
181:2.12 good news: That faith-quickened mortals are the s.
181:2.14 kingdom, all men are equal, all believers are the s..
182:1.3 will give eternal life to all who will become faith s..
184:4.6 the faith s. find final deliverance from the isolation
185:3.3 who, through faith and by love, have become the s..
186:5.9 You mortals are the s., and only one thing is
190:4.1 Jew nor gentile; you will all be brethren—the s..
190:5.4 not of this world, and that all men, being the s.,
191:5.3 on the truth that you and all other men are the s.;
193:0.3 your Father; I have revealed you as the s. on earth.
193:0.4 the world needs most to know is: Men are the s.,
193:0.5 men, might know that you are all indeed the s..
193:1.2 the kingdom has taught you that all men are the s..
194:2.6 of each passing generation of the spirit-filled s..
195:10.14 if they are only willing to become truly spirit-led s. of
196:2.9 Master looked upon men as the s. and foresaw a
Sons—above see sons; see—Sons of Attainment;
Sons of God; Sons of Perfection; Sons of Selection;
Sons, Creator; Sons, Magisterial; Sons, Master;
Sons, Material; Sons, Paradise; Sons, Teacher
see Avonal; bestowal; Daynal; Lanonandek;
Life Carrier; Melchizedek; Michael; Stationary;
Trinitized; Trinity; Vorondadek
1:1.3 the method by which the divine S. reveal God,
1:5.3 as through the revelation and ministration of his S.
1:5.6 The Father and his S. are one.
1:5.9 we behold him in the persons of his Sovereign S.;
2:5.2 loving his children because of the sacrifices of his S.
3:3.3 indirectly through a descending series of divine S.
3:5.1 by direct transmittal but rather through his S. and
3:5.2 The Father rules through his S.; on down through
3:6.8 God the Father by ways ordained by God the S.
4:1.5 when new worlds are born, he “sends forth his S.
4:3.1 sordid scenes stir God and his S. to be jealous for
4:3.7 nature of divinity be personalized, as in the divine S.,
5:3.6 The Creator or Sovereign S. who preside over the
5:3.6 These Universe S. receive, in the name of the
6:1.5 The Melchizedeks speak of him as the Son of S..
6:1.6 cocreator of all other divine S. who spring from the
6:5.4 Father in the divine act of producing additional S.
6:5.4 when these co-ordinate S. have been produced,
6:5.4 various orders of S. which he may subsequently
6:5.4 in the highest local universe S., there does appear
6:8.4 in the personal presence of this majestic Son of S..
7:0.2 his co-ordinate S. and upon their subordinate S..
7:4.5 enterprise of the Eternal Son and his co-ordinate S.
7:5.1 and his vast family of co-ordinate and associated S..
7:6.1 the various orders of the divine S. forgather for their
7:7.3 The primal Son and his S. are engaged in making a
7:7.3 The Eternal Son and his S. reveal the avenue of
7:7.3 in the Eternal Son and in the S. of the Eternal Son.
7:7.4 to you as a personality only through the divine S. of
7:7.4 the Father by the guidance of this group of divine S..
8:2.6 for, as the divine S. reveal the love of God, so the
10:0.1 The Eternal Son and the various S. of divine origin,
10:1.2 The Father has delegated to his divine S. and their
10:1.2 Father has actually transferred to his Sovereign S.,
10:3.3 The divine S. are indeed the “Word of God,” but the
13:1.7 This world is the Paradise home for all S. of the
13:1.7 Eternal Son and of his co-ordinate and associate S.
13:1.8 include the secret of the incarnation of the divine S.
13:1.8 The incarnation of the divine S. is a mystery of
13:2.6 sector of the incarnation secrets of the divine S.,
15:12.2 The Sovereign S. of the local universes are supreme
15:12.2 The S. of the local universes can decree the
16:2.1 of the constantly increasing number of divine S.,
16:4.14 the spirit of the S., on Urantia called the Comforter
17:8.1 with the Paradise personalities of the order of “S..”
19:3.7 is only surpassed in the Paradise bestowal S., who
20:1.1 Of the numerous orders of descending S., seven will
20:1.1 Those S. who come forth from the Deities on the
20:1.14 The Paradise Creator Sons serve not only as S. in
20:5.5 Understanding more about the bestowal S., you
20:5.6 and instructing the college of associate S.,
20:6.2 From a material viewpoint, these human-divine S.
20:6.8 this is the joint spirit of both S., implemented by the
20:7.1 sometimes denominated the Paradise Spiritual S..
20:8.1 The Paradise Spiritual S. are unique Trinity-origin
20:10.4 As the bestowal S. of mercy, the Avonals reveal
21:0.5 group of Sovereign Michaels, sevenfold bestowal S..
22:0.3 2. Trinity-embraced S..
22:1.0 1. THE TRINITY-EMBRACED SONS
22:7.12 1. Ascender-trinitized S..
22:7.13 2. Paradise-Havona-trinitized S..
22:7.14 3. Trinitized S. of Destiny.
23:3.9 such as the creatures of the Sovereign S. and the
25:4.18 counselors to the Life Carriers, advising these S.
26:8.1 circuit is sometimes called the “circuit of the S..”
30:2.38 A. Descending S..
30:2.46 B. Ascending S..
30:2.118 2. The Adamic S. of the Systems.
30:2.138 7. The Corps of Unrevealed S. of Destiny.
31:10.8 7. The Corps of Unrevealed S. of Destiny.
32:3.4 in person, being represented by his Sovereign S.,
32:3.6 to the truth-fact of the Father’s presence in his S..
32:3.6 spiritually and personally, the Father and S. are one
32:4.1 that the Father allows his Deity co-ordinates, his S.,
33:7.5 which jeopardizes their status and authority as S. is
34:2.5 as the S. grade downward from the Melchizedeks
34:2.5 evolution of mortal creatures the Life Carrier S.
35:0.2 The types of S. about to be considered are of local
35:0.7 functions in the creation of three high orders of S.:
35:2.1 The Melchizedeks are the first order of divine S. to
35:4.2 headquarters, they are known as emergency S..
36:0.1 and versatile of the diverse family of universe S..
37:6.2 Melchizedek schools, colleges of the Universe S.,
37:9.6 While this is not wholly true of the Adamic S. and
37:9.9 creates the beautiful and superb S. and Daughters
37:9.10 Planetary Adams are descending and ascending S.,
38:1.1 collaborate in the creation of a large number of S.
39:1.2 seraphim are assigned to the service of the high S.
39:1.3 Being of assignment to the high S. and Spirits, these
39:1.6 crave assignment to the missions of the incarnated S.
40:2.1 associates, who are all classified as descending S..
40:2.1 —are descending S., coming down to the inhabited
40:2.2 company with the mortal and other ascending S.,
43:2.7 of the house of peers—the house of the divine S..
43:2.7 Only S. of special experience may serve in this upper
43:3.1 these S. are known as the Most Highs since they
43:4.2 The high S. of Paradise never participate in the
45:1.7 Number 5. The World of the S..
45:1.7 This planet is the headquarters of the divine S. of all
45:4.21 regardless of unexpected visitations of divine S.
45:5.1 on Jerusem, including the various orders of divine S.,
46:5.10 There you will personally know and love these S.,
46:5.10 you can walk about on the S.’ promenades and
46:5.11 These seven circles of the S. are concentric and
46:5.12 The first circle of the domain of the S. is occupied by
46:5.12 and adjudicational services of these juridical S..
46:5.15 and all other orders of the visiting and observer S.
46:5.19 These circular reservations of the S. occupy an
46:5.20 Like the residential area of the S., these circles of
47:7.3 world of corresponding number, the S.’ headquarters
49:4.7 influenced by successive sojourns of the divine S..
49:5.16 missions of the various orders of the divine S..
49:6.5 survivors always function with the judgment S. on
49:6.20 the benefits of numerous sojourns of the divine S..
50:1.1 Prince is the last of the orders of personal S.
50:1.1 the last effort of the Eternal Son and his S. to draw
50:4.2 during the second dispensation of the universe S..
50:4.13 dispensations of the various orders of divine S..
50:5.1 quite independent of the missions of the higher S.,
50:6.4 depends on the successive missions of the divine S.
51:1.7 Unlike the other created S. of planetary service,
51:7.1 planet prospers under the joint rulership of three S.:
52:0.1 are determined by the missions of the divine S.,
52:5.2 These S. always belong to the Magisterial or Avonal
52:5.8 had the preliminary training of the prebestowal S.
52:7.1 Teacher Sons, the divine S. of the Paradise Trinity.
52:7.2 Son is assisted and supported by seventy primary S.,
52:7.2 by seventy primary Sons, twelve secondary S.,
53:4.6 the “government of the S. for the Father desired only
53:9.7 ends on the fallen worlds as fast as divine S. arrive.
54:2.1 sharing is the master design for every one of the S.
54:4.2 might be slow to condemn and destroy his own S..
54:4.5 the affection of this Creator-father for his erring S.,
56:3.5 mind is the creation of the S. and Daughters of the
56:10.19 They are co-ordinated in the Son and his S. as divine
65:1.1 They ordinarily perform their duties as mid-phase S.,
73:2.2 Van well knew that these Adamic S. always lived in
76:5.3 if the subordinate S. of my realm do not send for
93:0.1 The Melchizedeks are known as emergency S.,
101:2.6 by the world bestowal of divine S., or through the
101:3.2 the combined gift of the bestowal S. to the children
101:3.3 means of the living way provided by the divine S.,
101:6.4 such a mind of the spirits of the Father and the S.,
101:6.7 ready for the action of the Truth Spirit of the S.,
103:0.1 long before either the bestowals of the divine S. or
108:2.3 If this spirit of the bestowal S. is present, Adjusters
108:5.3 beings, not excepting the local universe type of S.,
109:6.3 volunteer to indwell divine S. on bestowal missions,
110:0.2 The love of the S. in their ministry to the races is
111:5.1 they, in turn, share all things with the divine S. and
111:6.3 infinite Creator—it is the handiwork of his divine S.—
113:3.3 the Father; the Spirit of Truth, the presence of the S..
114:5.5 invited guests from among the high S of the universe
116:2.3 expression in the earth lives of the bestowal S. on
116:3.3 Eternal Son and co-ordinate and subordinate S..
116:3.5 enable these divine S. to enrich their personalities by
116:4.10 When bestowal S. reveal new ways for man to find
117:1.4 work even as humanity in the incarnations of his S.,
119:0.4 These divine S. are innately just, but they become
119:0.6 such S. become intelligent and understanding
119:1.6 Only on this sacred world of the divine S. are the
119:4.6 universe S.: the Melchizedeks, the Lanonandeks,
119:7.5 the exclusive possession of those divine S. who
119:8.1 Paradise divorcement that forever attached these S.
120:2.2 wrest dominion from the hands of these fallen S.;
145:3.7 the mistakes and misdeeds of his own trusted S.
148:4.2 rebellion against the rule of my Father and his S..
148:4.5 personality survival and the S.’ merciful ministry of
150:5.3 is the gift of the Father and is revealed by his S..
150:8.10 fifteen minutes on “The S. and Daughters of God.”
158:3.6 Jesus held converse with these, his S. of ministry,
167:7.2 not of that group of creatures called ‘the S. of God’
167:7.4 government of the Father and universes of the S.,
169:1.15 mindful of such lost ones and goes out, with his S.
176:4.6 and been duly adjudicated by his associated S. of the
186:5.5 his creatures and the innate mercy of the divine S..
186:5.7 will of the Father and the administration of his S..
188:4.5 rebellion against the Father’s will and the S.’ laws by
194:2.19 7. The spirit of the Father, S., and Spirits—the new-
196:3.35 is living love, and this life of the Father is in his S..
196:3.35 And the spirit of the Father is in his S.’ sons—mortal
Sons of Attainment
15:10.12 these three orders are known as Trinitized S.,
22:1.9 function, into three major divisions: the Trinitized S.,
22:1.10 The Trinitized S.—the Mighty Messengers,
22:1.13 The S. and Sons of Selection have never faltered in
22:3.1 the second group of the Trinitized S., are all beings
22:4.1 constitute the third and last group of Trinitized S.;
22:4.4 values determine the personnel of the Trinitized S..
22:4.5 the Trinitized S. have been trinitized in the divine
22:4.5 they function as the co-ordinate associates of the
28:6.1 are collectively assigned to the Trinitized S.,
30:1.25 7. Trinitized S. of Attainment.
40:10.12 These Trinitized S. or of Selection at least for now
Sons of God or Paradise Sons of God—see sons of God
1:0.1 By the S. were the universes made.
2:1.7 ordained, first, in the personalities of the PS., who,
3:0.1 These Creator S. are the personal expression of
3:0.2 The highly personalized S. are clearly discernible by
3:0.2 do they compensate for the invisibility of the Father.
6:1.6 any of the Paradise Sons may fittingly be called S.,
6:3.4 all the merciful ministrations of the S. are a direct
7:4.5 bestowal of the S. upon the evolutionary creations,
7:5.1 And in these very bestowals the S. have become to
7:5.4 the PS. must assume the very natures of creatures
7:5.10 Eternal Son is the inspiration for all the S. in their
7:6.0 6. THE PARADISE SONS OF GOD
7:6.1 The lack of a knowledge of the multiple S. is a
7:6.1 “When the S. proclaimed joy, and all of the Morning
7:6.2 characterize all orders of the descending S. as they
7:6.7 All S. who take origin in the persons of the
8:4.5 the S. are engaged in the gigantic task of revealing
8:4.5 the likeness of mortal flesh as do certain of the S.,
10:1.6 Since the PS. visit the evolutionary worlds and even
11:1.4 or follow the inward processional of the PS.;
13:1.7 headquarters of the descending and ascending S.
14:0.2 the audacious adventure of the Creator S., who
15:2.5 is ruled by one of the co-ordinate Creator S. of the
16:3.4 is always in close association with all orders of the S.
19:0.1 Trinity Teacher Sons, also classed among the PS.,
19:1.3 These beings are the only group of the S. revealed to
19:1.3 They serve the individual planets as do the other PS..
19:1.3 consideration until we come to the discussion of PS..
19:5.10 I have freely conversed with all orders of the S.,
20:0.0 THE PARADISE SONS OF GOD
20:0.1 the S. are classified under three general heads:
20:0.2 1. The Descending S..
20:0.3 2. The Ascending S..
20:0.4 3. The Trinitized S..
20:1.0 1. THE DESCENDING SONS OF GOD
20:1.1 All descending S. have high and divine origins.
20:1.1 the central Isle of Light and Life are called the PS.
20:1.5 of sonship are known as the Local Universe S.:
20:1.10 natures and activities of these Local Universe S.
20:1.11 The PS. are of threefold origin: The primary or
20:1.14 while the other S. continue the service of bestowal
20:2.9 In every planetary effort the secondary P.,
20:4.3 that occupy the minds of the incarnated S. can
20:4.5 future order of the visitations of the PS. on Urantia
20:5.0 5. BESTOWAL OF THE PARADISE S.
20:8.4 In all universes all the S. are beholden to these spirit
20:8.4 the tried and true teachers of the S. themselves.
20:10.1 All the PS. are divine in origin and in nature.
20:10.2 These S. are the divine ministers who are devoted to
20:10.4 S. ever function in the vanguard of the personalities
21:5.9 a Paradise Michael is in full control of all other S.
22:0.0 THE TRINITIZED SONS OF GOD
22:0.1 There are three groups of beings who are called S..
22:0.1 there is a third group known as the Trinitized S..
22:0.5 Irrespective of origin all Trinitized S. have in
22:2.8 and progression of the plans of the descending S..
22:10.9 of certain of those who are called the Trinitized S.,
26:1.10 can achieve the spiritual levels of the ascending S..
28:1.1 are the gift of the Infinite Spirit to the Creator S..
28:6.5 assets of the saving provision established by the S.
28:6.5 the S. establish the necessary credit to insure the
28:6.7 show that the saving credit established by the S.
29:3.3 They are not germane to the administration of the S.,
30:1.42 12. Unrevealed S..
30:2.5 4. The S..
30:2.37 IV. THE SONS OF GOD.
30:4.10 of each world receive the same ministry of the S. and
32:0.4 The S. may choose the realms of their creator
32:3.7 divine Sources, whether we are dealing with the S.
32:4.3 In the interrelationships of the S., in the group
33:7.5 2. The defection of any of the Local Universe S.
34:7.1 by the addition of the nature of the Material S.,
35:0.0 THE LOCAL UNIVERSE SONS OF GOD
35:0.1 The S. previously introduced have had a Paradise
35:0.1 They are the offspring of the divine Rulers of the
35:0.7 These beings are classified with the descending S.,
35:3.21 —even the Paradise orders—of the S. co-operate with
36:6.4 The S. can construct the forms of life, but it is the
37:5.8 are always attached to the missions of the S. to the
37:9.9 The Material S..
38:9.1 They are properly classified with the ascending S.;
38:9.13 will be mustered into the ranks of the ascending S.
39:1.5 emergencies associated with the bestowals of the S.
40:0.0 THE ASCENDING SONS OF GOD
40:0.1 seven general classes of the Ascending S. have been
40:2.1 The Material S. are created in the local universe
40:2.2 Adams and Eves are accredited as ascending S.
40:3.1 of the planetary bestowals of the descending S.,
40:3.1 are registered in the local universe as ascending S.
40:4.2 Personalized Adjusters classified as ascending S.,
40:5.14 these beings enjoy the same devoted service of the S.
40:6.0 6. THE FAITH SONS OF GOD
40:6.8 are directly related to the divine Father of all the S..
40:7.2 mortals belong to this group of the ascending S..
43:3.1 loyalty, of all the orders of the Local Universe S..
43:4.6 heart, saying: “I will exalt my throne above the S.;
43:4.8 “And there was a day when the S. came to present
45:2.4 of the system—“When the S. come together.”
46:4.7 of the vast and beautiful estates of the Material S.,
46:5.2 1. The circles of the S..
46:5.10 1. Circles of the S..
46:5.10 Though the S. possess a social planet of their own,
46:5.10 There you will personally know and love these S.,
46:5.11 These seven circles of the S. are concentric and
47:6.1 to draw very close to the various orders of the S.
48:3.2 They serve under the general supervision of the S.
50:1.4 also does much to prepare the planets for the PS.,
51:0.0 ORIGIN AND NATURE OF THE MATERIAL S.
51:1.7 These S. can be seen, understood, and can, in turn,
51:3.9 Planetary Prince; Adam and Eve of the Material S.
52:7.7 world is being won to the joyous service of the S..
53:3.6 plan of mortal ascension as sponsored by the PS.
53:8.2 Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the “S.,”
54:2.1 sharing is the master design for every one of the S.
76:6.3 They left Jerusem as permanent citizens—S.;
77:1.2 bear in mind that the successive bestowals of the S.
77:4.5 more and more the custom for the S. (the Adamites)
106:2.3 Infinite Spirit in conjunction with the Creator S..
117:5.9 ascent by the comforting directive spirit of the PS..
139:12.7 But it is the nature of the S. to give every created
150:8.10 fifteen minutes on “The S. and Daughters of God.”
167:7.2 are not of that group of creatures called ‘the S.’
176:2.7 teaching having to do with the coming of the S.?
181:2.19 to seraphic hosts and to multitudes of the high S..
186:5.5 periodic bestowal enactments of the Creator S.,
186:5.8 to do with the fundamental bestowal plan of the PS.,
Sons of Perfection
22:1.9 Trinitized Sons of Selection, and the Trinitized S..
22:1.12 The Trinitized S..
22:1.12 S. are assigned directly to the superuniverse service
22:1.13 but the Trinitized S. have sometimes erred in
22:1.14 Their scope of service is far-flung; Trinitized S. do
22:1.14 their trinitized associated range the grand universe,
22:1.14 They may function in any of the superuniverses, but
22:1.14 but they do so as members of the supergovernment
22:8.4 Emerging from this embrace as Trinitized S., they
22:8.6 Excepting the Trinitized S. and those who are
22:9.5 compensate for the nonfused status of Trinitized S..
22:9.7 Trinitized S. are limited in contrast to other Trinity-
30:1.27 9. Trinitized S. of Perfection.
Sons of Selection
22:1.9 Trinitized S., and the Trinitized Sons of Perfection.
22:1.11 Trinitized S. embrace the Trinitized Custodians
22:1.11 the Trinitized S. are assigned to the courts of the
22:1.13 Sons of Attainment and the S. have never faltered
22:5.1 The Trinitized Custodians are Trinitized S..
22:6.1 Ambassadors are the second order of Trinitized S.
30:1.26 8. Trinitized S. of Selection.
40:10.12 These Trinitized S. or of Attainment at least for
Sons, Creator or Paradise Creator Sons
0:2.6 for example: the PC.—the local universe fathers.
0:8.2 1. The PC..
0:8.10 he is now actualizing in the C., Ancients of Days,
0:8.11 The C. in the Deity association of God the
0:8.11 The C. and their associated Divine Ministers are
1:2.9 and organized by the Paradise corps of the C..
1:4.2 Notwithstanding that the Sovereign C. come near
1:4.2 this intimate personal communion between the C.
1:5.5 no residential manifestation aside from the PC. who
1:5.6 The natures of the PC. do not encompass all the
1:5.6 the Father is in every way divinely present in the C..
2:2.6 creatures of the evolutionary universes of the PC..
2:3.6 The rule of the C. in the local universes is one of
2:3.6 These S. devote themselves to effective execution of
2:5.2 loving his children because of the sacrifices of his S.
2:5.8 When I observe the C. and their subordinate
2:7.3 accordance with the plans and technique of the C.
3:0.1 his C., even as he bestows life through these Sons.
3:0.1 God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his S..
3:0.1 These C. of God are the personal expression of
3:0.2 The PC. of the Universal Father are a revelation of
3:6.6 The C. most certainly can and sometimes do, even as
4:1.5 when new worlds are born, he “sends forth his S.
4:4.4 while the C. fully share his divinity, even phases of
4:5.2 System Sovereigns, Constellation Fathers, C.,
5:3.1 do worship the Father as he is manifested in his C.,
5:3.6 The C. or Sovereign Sons who preside over the
5:3.6 These S. receive, in the name of the Father,
5:3.6 administrative and creative associates of the PC..
6:2.2 true of all the co-ordinate C.: “He who has seen the
7:2.4 persons of the majestic corps of the co-ordinate C..
7:5.10 The co-ordinate C. and the associate Magisterial
7:6.3 these C. are potentially equal with God the Father
7:6.4 The C. go out from Paradise into the universes of
7:6.4 These S. are not attached to, nor are they
7:6.4 These S. are able to administer only that which
7:6.5 Much as the C. are personalized by the Father and
7:6.8 the secondary time creations of the co-ordinate C..
8:4.4 close association with the personalities, of the C.
9:8.5 to distinguish between the Eternal Son and the C.,
9:8.5 Spirits, the local universe co-ordinates of the C..
10:3.10 1. As creator, through the C., his grandsons.
11:4.3 historic and prophetic exhibit areas assigned to the C
13:2.5 You might assume that C., being of Father-Son
14:0.2 audacious adventure of the C. of God, who aspire
14:6.19 universes as the Creative Spirit associates of the C..
14:6.27 5. The Co-ordinate C..
14:6.29 The C. know that the central creation is the real
14:6.29 They know that the personal presence of the ever-
15:0.1 the joint rule of the C. and the Creative Spirits.
15:2.5 is ruled by one of the co-ordinate C. of God of the
16:4.3 Master Spirits very materially assist the C. in the
17:1.4 the superuniverses nor with the sovereignty of the C.
17:6.1 to the narrative of their association with the C. in the
20:1.2 1. C.—the Michaels.
20:1.11 The primary or C. are brought into being by the
20:1.13 The C. seem to possess a spiritual endowment
20:1.14 The PC. serve not only as Sons in their descending
20:1.15 The entire order of Michael, the C., is so unique that
20:2.1 in contradistinction to the order of Michael, the C..
20:5.2 sevenfold bestowal is the supreme goal of all PC..
20:5.2 which so abundantly characterizes the primary C.
20:6.2 These S. of supreme service all pass from infancy
20:6.6 When the bestowal S., Creator or Magisterial,
20:6.8 this is the joint spirit of both S., implemented by the
20:10.3 In the C. the love of the Father is blended with the
21:0.0 THE PARADISE CREATOR SONS
21:0.1 The C. are the makers and rulers of the local
21:0.2 these high S. always enjoy the sustaining approval of
21:0.2 The relationship of the C. with their Paradise Father
21:0.5 group of Sovereign Michaels, sevenfold bestowal S..
21:0.5 the eternal Isle of one hundred fifty thousand C.
21:1.0 1. ORIGIN AND NATURE OF CREATOR SONS
21:1.3 The divine natures of these C. are, in principle,
21:1.3 Some C. appear to be more like God the Father;
21:1.4 I do not know the exact number of C. in existence,
21:1.4 further that the constantly increasing number of C.
21:2.10 Notwithstanding that all C. are divinely like their
21:2.10 And since they are the architects and makers of the
21:2.10 other half vary, being derived from the diversified C.
21:2.12 Such S. may journey to Paradise, and still their
21:2.12 They may lay down their lines of power to incarnate
21:2.12 their realms whirl on about their respective centers.
21:3.3 but they all could, they are truly freewill S..
21:3.14 Such S. can be troubled or harassed only by the
21:4.1 There are seven groups of bestowal C., and they
21:4.1 they are so classified in accordance with the number
21:4.1 they have bestowed themselves upon the creatures of
21:4.1 They range from the initial experience up through
21:4.1 until they attain the seventh and final episode of
21:4.2 Without exception, all C. pass through this seven
21:4.2 before they assume settled and supreme jurisdiction
21:4.5 when this experience has been acquired, such S.
21:4.5 sevenfold bestowal S. are unqualifiedly supreme in
21:4.6 C., subsequent to the completion of their bestowal
21:4.6 In person the Master Sons are identical with the C.
21:6.4 so are the C. achieving the personal realization of the
22:7.10 by the secret colleges of the corps of the C..
26:1.13 eventually dedicated to the liaison service of the C.
26:8.1 the nature and mission of the C. of time and space.
26:11.4 brethren, even as the PC. know and love them.”
26:11.5 Beyond doubt, the C. and their mortal children are
28:1.1 are the gift of the Infinite Spirit to the C. of God.
28:3.2 origin in the Third Source and Center and the PC.,
28:4.6 3. The Voice of the C..
28:4.6 gift of being reflective of the minds of these C..
28:4.7 I doubt very much that the C. themselves fully
28:4.9 presence of the Master Spirits above and of the C.
29:2.16 They are of great assistance to the C. during the later
29:3.2 or of the local universe administration of the C..
29:3.3 they affiliate with the C. during the later epochs of
30:1.31 1. C..
30:2.39 1. C.—Michaels.
30:2.148 who are engaged in specific missions for the C.,
30:2.148 on their observations under authority of the C..
31:9.14 the assignment of the C. to their space sites for the
31:9.14 association between the Master Architects and PC.,
32:2.1 The C. are preceded in universe organization by the
32:2.1 the divine S. materialize visible matter, project living
32:3.3 plans of the C. for organizing, evolving, disciplining,
32:3.6 always to envisage the Universal Father in his C..
32:4.8 understand the mechanism whereby the S. enjoy
32:4.10 but also in his S., whom he intrusts with the doing of
33:1.3 C. are personality centers for the spiritual forces of
33:1.3 C. are the final power-personality focalizations of
33:2.1 Observation of C. discloses that some resemble more
33:2.2 is the sole bestowal of the Father, but the C.,
33:2.2 they may attempt new transformations of energy-
33:2.4 This subordination of the Divine Ministers to the C.
33:3.4 only the Son and his associated S. can function as
33:4.2 create an unlimited number of S. in divinity equal to
33:4.2 such S., in union with the Daughters of the Infinite
34:3.5 all functions of the C. are not exempt from space
34:4.5 The C. are endowed with a spirit of universe
35:0.1 Of the first Paradise order of sonship, the C., there
39:1.4 Paradise Avonals, but not C., when on a bestowal
40:10.2 Reflective Spirits—the secoraphic Voices of the C..
40:10.4 the courts of the C. and of the Ancients of Days
40:10.4 designed to provide the C. and the Ancients of
46:4.6 are matters determined by the diverse plans of the C.
54:6.2 It should also be recalled that the PC. are all mercy
55:3.12 origin, and destiny of the C., the first level of God
55:10.8 The C. of such settled universes spend much of their
55:10.9 Speculation concerning the function of these C. in
55:10.11 If the C. are destined to the outer universes,
56:3.3 From these capitals of the C. come the Holy Spirit
56:5.3 Supreme Creators—the local universe C. and Spirits
56:7.7 But we all conjecture that the Michaels, the C., are
56:7.7 union between the C. and Divine Ministers;
56:9.12 subsequently there come the C., who organize these
104:2.3 even the evolving local universes of the C. and
106:1.3 Ancients of Days to the universe Fathers—the C..
106:2.3 the Infinite Spirit in conjunction with the C. of God.
106:3.3 wherein the very presence of the Master C. among
107:1.7 with individualized bestowals of the spirit of the C.
109:7.6 the Personalized Adjusters of the sevenfold C. come
115:6.6 the Paradise-creative divinity personalizing in the C.
116:2.2 but he is power-actualizing in the doings of the C.,
116:2.5 1. The C. (and Creative Spirits).
116:4.9 Such Master C. approximate the completion of
116:6.5 C. and Creative Spirits depend on the co-operative
117:3.13 the C. factualize this idea in time and space with the
117:6.12 Personalities, ranging from Master Spirits to the C..
117:7.5 from the Universal Father on Paradise to the C.
118:4.7 The C. going out from Paradise are, in actuality,
118:6.2 be equal to disenfranchising well-nigh a million C. of
118:9.8 If, in the eternity of the future, the C. and the
119:0.4 These divine S. are innately just, but they become
119:0.4 they are naturally merciful, but these experiences
120:0.4 which is demanded of all C. before they assume
134:8.9 On that day he completed the task set for C. to live
167:6.5 inspiring spectacle of the starry realms of the C..
186:5.5 periodic bestowal enactments of the C. of God,
Sons, Magisterial—see also Son, Magisterial
7:5.10 The co-ordinate Creator Sons and the associate M.
7:6.5 are the M. personalized by the Son and the Spirit.
7:6.5 These are the S. who, in the experiences of creature
20:1.3 2. M.—the Avonals.
20:1.11 the secondary or M. are children of the Eternal Son
20:1.12 but in a local universe both M. and Teacher Sons
20:1.15 Paradise sonship: the M. and Trinity Teacher Sons.
20:2.0 2. THE MAGISTERIAL SONS
20:2.1 These S. constitute the order of Avonals in
20:2.2 reasons for believing that the total number of M. in
20:2.2 They are a self-governing order, being directed by
20:2.2 they serve under the direction of the Creator Son of
20:2.9 the M. are assisted by two orders of local universe
20:3.1 The Avonals are known as M. because they are the
20:5.2 And all M. are motivated by this same spirit of
20:5.6 instructing the college of associate Sons, the M.
20:5.6 these M. bestow themselves upon the worlds of
20:5.6 the M. are just as divinely effective and all wise as
20:6.5 The M. are not of immediate descent from the
20:6.6 When the bestowal Sons, Creator or M., enter the
20:7.5 influence of a Creator Son and the associated M.,
20:10.2 The Creator, M., and Teacher Sons are the gifts of
20:10.3 In the M. the mercy of the Eternal Son, united with
25:3.9 the commissioners are of great assistance to the M.
30:1.32 2. M..
30:2.40 2. M.—Avonals.
35:0.1 the second order of Paradise sonship, the M. or
37:4.5 the Creator Son, the Faithfuls of Days, the M.,
45:4.21 Eras of M. and Teacher Sons and the ages of light
46:5.12 of the domain of the Sons is occupied by the M.
46:5.12 and adjudicational services of these juridical S..
51:7.1 planet prospers under the joint rulership of three S.:
52:5.2 These S. belong to the Magisterial or Avonal order
52:4.4 the M. extend the revelation of truth to portray the
52:4.9 there will be a second, even a succession of M.,
52:4.9 On the second and subsequent missions the M. may
52:4.9 But no matter how many M. may appear—and they
52:4.9 they may also come as such after the bestowal Son—
52:4.10 These dispensations of the M. cover anywhere from
52:4.10 But in the fullness of time one of these same M. will
52:7.1 will precede or follow the appearances of M. or
55:0.2 may be segregated by the judicial actions of the M.
55:10.5 the M. function as dispensational adjudicators.
55:10.5 one of these M. will become the supreme counselor
93:10.8 the certainty of future appearances of both M. and
116:4.9 The M. in their bestowals upon the evolutionary
Master Sons
21:4.6 are reckoned as a separate order, sevenfold M..
21:4.6 In person the M. are identical with the Creator
21:5.0 5. RELATION OF M. TO THE UNIVERSE
21:5.8 Otherwise these M. are supreme in authority,
21:5.8 they are as Creators and God; supreme in all things.
21:5.8 There is no penetration beyond their wisdom
21:5.9 And such S. do make and carry out the plans of
21:5.10 The M. seem to be in perfect communication with
21:5.10 These M. also maintain an unbroken connection
21:6.2 For in this connection we note that such M. are
33:2.4 constitutes these M. the personal repositories of the
33:6.1 the mission of reunion of Orvonton M. on Paradise,
119:8.7 Michael, together with all other M., has identified
Material Sons or Material Sons and Daughters
11:9.8 the immortal souls of the mortal and m. of God,
25:3.6 as well as the combined types, such as the M..
30:1.66 2. Ascending M..
30:2.51 5. Ascending M..
31:0.6 5. Glorified M..
31:3.1 The Havona natives, glorified M., glorified midway
31:5.0 5. GLORIFIED MATERIAL SONS
31:5.2 the later eras of the age of light and life, the M.,
31:5.2 Certain of these M. have partially failed or
31:5.3 These M. are not to be found in many finaliter
31:5.3 Their presence lends potential to the possibilities of
31:5.3 and they are invariably chosen as its leaders.
31:10.20 the animal-origin children of time, the m. of space!
34:2.5 grade downward from the Melchizedeks to the M.,
34:7.1 upstepped by the addition of the nature of the M. of
35:9.5 in their direction of the Planetary Princes, the M.,
37:9.4 3. M..
37:9.6 These orders of beings are by and large neither
37:9.6 They are all experiential creatures, but their enlarging
37:9.8 halfway between the semimaterial status of the M.
37:9.9 The M. of God. When a creative liaison between
37:9.11 the efforts of the M. to improve the evolutionary
37:9.11 These unique beings are midway between the M.
37:9.12 Jerusem, your system capital, has the M. and D.;
38:1.1 effort, the Son engages in the creation of the M.,
38:4.3 Though not male and female as are the M. and the
39:4.9 These seraphim are associated with the M. in the
39:4.16 M. and the higher transition beings consult those
39:4.18 Jerusem you will find the first intermingling of M.,
39:5.2 But these seraphic aids of your defaulting M. still
39:5.3 always appear the M. and D., the Adams and Eves
39:5.4 the work of these seraphim the efforts of the M. to
39:5.17 in close association with the reserves of the M..
39:5.17 They serve transition mortals, angels, and the M.
40:0.6 5. Ascending M..
40:2.0 2. ASCENDING MATERIAL SONS
40:2.1 The M. of God are created in the local universe
40:2.1 And indeed, the Planetary Adams—the M. and D.
40:2.2 permitted to register themselves as perfected M.
40:2.2 may the M. of stationary status—the citizens of the
40:2.2 spheres and similarly register as perfected M..
45:3.16 Adam of Satania, the supervising head of the M..
45:5.0 5. THE MATERIAL SONS
45:5.1 this wonderful sector is the chief temple of the M..
45:5.2 each family of M. and D. lives on an estate of its
45:5.2 embarkation upon the Paradise-ascension career.
45:5.3 These M. are the highest type of sex-reproducing
45:5.3 These M. are the last and physical link in the chain of
45:5.3 These S. provide the inhabited worlds with a
45:5.4 there were of record in Nebadon 161,432,840 M.
45:5.4 The number of M. varies in the different systems,
45:5.4 their number is being constantly increased by natural
45:5.4 they are not guided wholly by the personal desires
45:5.5 These M. and D. are the permanent inhabitants of
45:5.5 They occupy vast estates on Jerusem and participate
45:5.6 On Jerusem these reproducing S. are permitted to
45:5.7 The character of the service of the M. is determined
45:5.7 While they are not eligible for admission to the
45:5.7 for the instruction of the younger generations of M..
45:5.7 provided for the development of the younger M. and
45:6.1 The M. and D., together with their children, present
45:6.1 They are so similar to your own material sex races
45:6.3 but in close association with the M. and D., both
45:6.5 parenthood experience in association with M. and D.
45:6.6 while sojourning in the homes of the Jerusem M.
45:6.8 required to undergo in the families of the M. and D..
45:6.9 supervised by one thousand couples of M. and D.,
45:7.3 the schools of Jerusem citizenship, wherein the M.
45:7.5 by three orders of citizenship—the M. and D.,
45:7.8 taken in hand by the M. and are given intensive
45:7.8 until these M. certify to the achievement of mota
46:2.4 The air mechanisms of the M. travel around five
46:4.7 no account of the vast estates of the M. of God,
46:4.8 beings, such as the midway creatures and the M..
46:5.14 aside from the ever-present activities of the M. and
46:5.26 is the dematerializing sector in the area of the M.,
47:1.4 further qualify by service in the homes of the M. on
47:2.4 where they likewise grow up in the families of the M
48:4.17 human species, the morontians, angels, and the M.
50:1.4 facilitates the subsequent missions of the M., who
50:5.3 the rule of a Planetary Prince, augmented by the M.
51:1.0 1. ORIGIN AND NATURE OF THE M. OF GOD
51:0.1 These S., for there are two of them—the Material
51:0.2 These S. are the material gift of the Creator Son to
51:0.2 they remain on their planet of assignment throughout
51:0.3 cannot hope to know all about the work of these S.
51:1.1 material or sex S. and Daughters are the offspring of
51:1.2 were descended from the original Satania pair of M..
51:1.3 M. vary in height from eight to ten feet, and their
51:1.3 they are also surcharged with divine energy and
51:1.3 These M. (the Adams) and Material D. (the Eves)
51:1.4 The M. enjoy a dual nutrition; they are really dual
51:1.4 this order of S. becomes isolated, cut off from
51:1.6 the M. do not possess Thought Adjusters, but
51:1.6 that they acquire experiential capacity for Adjuster
51:1.6 These unique beings are the connecting links
51:1.6 They are concentrated on the system headquarters,
51:1.6 they reproduce and carry on as material citizens of
51:1.8 when these S. are rematerialized for reproductive
51:2.1 the System Sovereign convenes the corps of M. on
51:2.1 —an Adam and an Eve of the senior corps of M.—
51:2.2 seraphim are able to effect such changes in the M.
51:2.4 these M. and D. stand in their new homes and on
51:3.1 On the inhabited worlds the M. and D. construct
51:3.6 the descendants of the M. and D. are of two orders:
51:3.9 Planetary Prince; Adam and Eve of the M. of God;
51:5.6 When this strain of the M. is added to the evolving
51:6.5 In these immortal M. and D. we encounter the last
51:6.5 for the M. and D. are able to see all of the lower
51:7.1 planet prospers under the joint rulership of three S.:
52:2.10 Long before the times of the arrival of the second S.,
52:3.2 While functioning as descending S., the Adams do
52:3.3 the wisdom of the Planetary Prince and the M. ripens
52:3.8 the M. and D. do not eat meat, but their offspring
52:4.2 The Planetary Prince and the M. are of local universe
53:6.4 the Melchizedeks, assisted by a majority of the M.,
53:7.7 those assigned to the M., about one third were
53:7.8 Of the 681,217 M. lost in Satania, ninety-five per
53:9.1 hundreds of the M. and D., accepted the mercy
55:3.14 1. Young M. and D. brought from the system
55:4.11 world are fully competent to advise the M. and D.,
55:4.27 elect—as do M. and D. from the system capital—to
55:4.30 imported assisting M. and D. exert a tremendous
55:4.30 They are potentially immortal, at least until they elect
55:8.4 What the M. did for the mortal races biologically,
55:10.10 to all orders of permanent citizenship, such as M.,
73:0.3 duly recommended that Urantia be granted M..
73:2.2 Van told his nearest associates the story of the M. on
73:4.1 When M., the biologic uplifters, begin their sojourn
73:6.2 The M. on the system capitals do not require the tree
73:6.2 Only in the planetary repersonalization are they
74:0.1 The M. and Daughters always serve together.
74:1.1 and Eve were members of the senior corps of M. on
74:1.3 adventure on Urantia, the entire senior corps of M.
74:1.5 were all present in the beautiful temple of the M.
74:5.2 The time had come when the M. must assume full
75:1.6 Probably no M. of Nebadon were ever faced with
76:4.7 The body cells of the M. and their progeny are far
76:5.2 they knew that they had failed as M. of Satania,
83:8.5 On the capital of each local system the M. and D. of
84:6.5 Among mortals, M., and midsoniters, this difference
92:5.5 on earth of the Planetary Prince and the later M..
114:3.3 administration more closely resembles that of the M..
119:3.7 Never have any of the M. or D. been tempted to
119:3.7 For all time the M. know that in the Creator Son of
119:4.6 the Melchizedeks, the Lanonandeks, and the M..
Paradise Sons—see also Paradise Son;
see also Sons of God
see also Sons, Creator
1:1.5 through the revelations of the bestowals of the P.,
1:5.3 as through the revelation and ministration of his P.
3:1.9 the spiritual activity of the Eternal Son and his P.
3:4.1 of the unstinted bestowal of himself upon the P.,
5:2.2 The P. always have access to the presence of God,
6:1.6 Although any of the P. may fittingly be called Sons
6:4.9 just as patient and long-suffering, as are his P. in the
6:8.4 Son is approachable through the persons of his P.
6:8.4 Without the bestowal service of the P. and the loving
7:2.1 presence of the Eternal Son is personalized in the P.,
7:2.4 Son personally present in the persons of the P..
7:4.5 the P. act as rehabilitators of that which misguided
7:4.5 The P. stand pledged and ready to function as
7:5.3 the incarnation experiences of the P. mean to the
7:5.7 That would fall within the bestowal mystery of the P.
7:6.2 the Eternal Son unfailingly transmits to the P. who
7:6.7 the Original Mother Son and these hosts of P.
7:7.1 information concerning Father must come from his P
10:1.6 look to the bestowals of these P. for reliable and
13:1.8 mystery of the incarnation of the P. of unrevealed
14:6.13 of the ministry for the instruction of his associate P..
14:6.28 The Michael and other P. view Paradise and Havona
14:6.31 The P. regard the central creation as the home of
15:9.7 the intercommunion of the Eternal Son with his P..
15:9.12 1. The bestowal spirit of the P., the Comforter of the
20:1.11 the P. are as one; their spirit is one, and their work is
20:1.12 so have the orders of P. revealed themselves as
20:1.13 to make and maintain contact with all his P.,
20:2.3 Avonals are the P. of service and bestowal to the
20:2.9 In every planetary effort the secondary P., Avonals
20:4.3 the P. have experienced Adjusters, and these
20:4.4 But the regular sequence of P. on your planet was
20:4.5 but regarding the future appearance of P., not even
20:5.7 the possibility of disaster always attends these P.
20:6.2 These S. of supreme service all pass from infancy
20:6.2 From a material viewpoint, these human-divine S.
20:6.2 imposed on all orders of the Paradise bestowal S..
20:6.3 P. labor in various capacities on their bestowal
20:6.4 these S. are exclusively devoted to the enlightenment
20:6.5 always do they bestow themselves as PS. subject
20:6.6 When the bestowal S., Creator or Magisterial,
20:6.7 When bestowal S. are not put to death by violence,
20:6.7 they voluntarily relinquish their lives and pass
20:7.1 These highly personal and highly spiritual PS. are
20:7.1 sometimes denominated the Paradise Spiritual S..
20:8.1 The Paradise Spiritual S. are unique Trinity-origin
20:8.1 They are affectionately devoted to the educational
20:8.1 They begin their labors in the local systems and are
20:8.1 Upon certification they may become spiritual
20:10.0 10. UNITED MINISTRY OF THE PARADISE S.
20:10.2 The P. are the divine presentation of the acting
21:0.3 These primary P. are personalized as Michaels.
21:0.3 As they go forth from Paradise to found their
21:0.3 they are known as Creator Michaels.
21:0.3 When settled in supreme authority, they are called
21:0.3 Always and forever do they reign after the “order of
21:0.5 original Michael is presiding head of the primary P.
21:2.1 The P. of the primary order are the designers,
21:3.24 primary P. are the real revealers of the Father’s
28:4.6 creation or training of the P. of the order of Michael,
39:9.3 serve as bestowal attendants of the incarnated P..
50:5.1 P. and their dispensations may come and go, but
50:5.3 and punctuated by the periodic missions of the P.,
53:3.2 that the Father was a myth invented by the P. to
53:3.2 finaliters were in collusion with the P. to foist fraud
53:3.3 worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the P..
53:4.5 the inability of the government of the P. to stop the
56:8.3 all that God the Father and his P. do for us, we
56:8.3 they do (or may) in turn bestow all of this upon their
56:10.17 the special ministry of the P. who not only bestow
72:12.4 neither magisterial nor bestowal missions of the P..
103:0.1 Subsequent to the bestowals of the P. the liberated
106:2.3 the Universal Father to the life bestowals of the P..
107:2.8 those who have served with the incarnated P.,
107:7.6 apart from his presence in the personalities of his P.
108:4.1 co-ordinately with the spiritual gravity of the P..
108:4.1 This spiritual drawing power of the P. and their
116:3.3 of the Eternal Son and his P. unify, actually fuse,
119:0.2 of bestowal is inherent in the P. of the Father.
119:0.2 the P. are reflecting the divine nature of their
119:6.5 I am only doing the pleasure of the P. who love
120:0.3 Immanuel and the associated P. would have taken
120:4.5 intriguing are the incarnational bestowals of the P..
193:0.5 it up again, the Father gives such power to his P..
Teacher Sons or Trinity Teacher Sons
7:6.6 Son, and Spirit unite to personalize the versatile TT.,
15:10.18 5. TT. who may chance to be on duty at
19:0.1 Co-ordinate Trinity-origin Beings, embraces the T.,
19:0.2 1. Trinity T..
19:0.9 Excepting the TT. and possibly the Inspired Trinity
19:1.0 1. THE TRINITY TEACHER SONS
19:1.1 revealed to you, the TT. alone act in a dual capacity.
19:1.1 they are almost wholly devoted to the service of
19:1.1 They are the liaison beings who bridge the gulf
19:1.2 completed numbers, the T. are constantly increasing.
19:1.2 What the final number of T. will be I do not know.
19:1.2 indicated 21,001,624,821 of these S. in service.
19:1.3 numbers of T. are held in the reserves on Paradise,
19:1.3 They range the central and superuniverses, and an
19:1.3 They also serve the individual planets as do the
19:1.3 they volunteer for emergency duty and unusual
19:1.3 They also function on Paradise, but it will be more
19:1.4 may be noted that T. are the supreme co-ordinating
19:5.9 We know that the TT. are devoted to the conscious
20:1.4 3. Trinity T.—the Daynals.
20:1.11 the TT. are the offspring of the Father, Son, and
20:1.12 both Magisterial and T. serve under the direction
20:1.15 Paradise sonship: the Magisterial Sons and the TT..
20:7.0 7. THE TRINITY TEACHER SONS
20:7.1 These highly personal and highly spiritual Sons are
20:7.1 They are known in Havona as the order of Daynals.
20:7.1 In Orvonton they are of record as TT., so named
20:7.1 On Salvington they are sometimes denominated the
20:7.2 In numbers the T. are constantly increasing.
20:7.2 last census broadcast gave the number of these TS.
20:7.2 which include more than one third of all TT. in
20:7.4 These S. of the Trinity partake of the combined
20:7.4 they seem more to reflect the nature of the Father.
20:7.4 they seem to portray the nature of the Eternal Son.
20:7.4 they appear to show the character of the Infinite
20:7.4 they are the embodiment of service and discretion
20:7.5 TT. receive no preliminary training in the central
20:7.5 They are dispatched directly to the headquarters of
20:7.5 they utilize the combined spiritual influence of a
20:8.2 The exact number of T. in Nebadon I do not know
20:8.2 over one hundred thousand including these S..
20:8.3 The T. compose the faculties who administer all
20:8.3 They conduct an agelong course of training, ranging
20:8.4 to these ever-faithful and universally efficient TT..
20:8.4 They are the exalted teachers of spirit personalities,
20:8.4 even the tried and true teachers of the Sons of God
20:8.4 endless details of the duties and functions of the T.
20:9.1 time is ripe to initiate a spiritual age, the TT. always
20:9.1 But the T. even now visit your world for the
20:9.2 TT. have nothing to do with terminating planetary
20:9.2 They neither judge the dead nor translate the living,
20:9.2 they are accompanied by a Magisterial Son who
20:9.2 T. are wholly concerned with the initiation of a
20:9.2 They make real the spiritual counterparts of material
20:9.3 The T. usually remain on their visitation planets for
20:9.3 personalities who are associated with the TT..
20:9.4 their planetary activities touch upon those of the T.
20:9.5 The TT. seem to be so completely identified with
20:9.5 We firmly believe that the T. and the finaliters are
20:9.5 Paradise T., who have become so thoroughly
20:10.2 The Creator, Magisterial, and T. are the gifts of the
20:10.3 In the TT. the love, mercy, and ministry of the three
22:1.12 serving under the T., are retrinitized (embraced) by
22:8.2 for further training in the local universes by the TT..
22:8.3 are the apprentices, student helpers, of the T.,
22:8.3 they are often temporarily numbered with these S..
22:8.4 The T. in the local universes may nominate their
22:9.1 with the advice of their former instructors, the TT..
22:9.1 Those of more acceptable service are commissioned
22:9.1 TT. of less distinguished performance are designated
22:9.2 as a result of their service with the TT. on the worlds
22:9.7 training with the Supreme Executives and the T.,
26:1.17 of the circulating teachings of the marvelous TT.;
30:1.19 1. Trinity T..
30:2.30 8. Trinity T..
30:2.41 3. Trinity T.—Daynals.
35:0.1 twenty thousand TT. exclusive of 9,642 creature-
35:4.1 of the Melchizedeks in association with the TT..
37:2.2 perform an analogous service for the corps of TT..
37:2.9 superangels assigned to the planetary corps of TT.
37:2.9 mortals of the realm and the invisible corps of T..
37:2.11 three worlds are devoted to the schools of the T.
37:2.11 are reserved for the triune deliberations of the T.,
37:2.11 and they have long been associated with the T..
37:2.11 future relationship that will obtain between the T.,
37:4.5 Faithfuls of Days, Magisterial Sons, and the TT..
37:6.1 The educational system is administered by the TT.
37:6.2 the seraphic universities, and the schools of the T.
39:1.13 teachers, from the Melchizedeks and the TT. down
45:4.21 Eras of the Magisterial Sons and T. and the ages of
45:7.2 Also do the TT. collaborate, and they impart touches
46:5.4 the creature-trinitized sons not assigned to the TT..
46:5.13 The second circle is occupied by the Trinity T..
46:5.13 forward the training of the newly arrived primary T..
46:5.13 The TT. come the nearest to being the personal
46:5.13 they are at least Trinity-origin beings.
49:5.27 the culminating mission, the arrival of the TT..
49:5.27 This epoch of the T. is the vestibule to the final
52:7.1 The S. of the next order to arrive on the average
52:7.1 the TT., the divine Sons of the Paradise Trinity.
52:7.1 on the average evolutionary world are the TT.,
52:7.1 the appearances of Magisterial or T. on Urantia.
52:7.2 The T. come in groups to the spiritualizing worlds.
52:7.4 As the era of TT. progresses, the spiritual allegiance
52:7.8 T. continue to come to these peaceful worlds.
52:7.8 They do not leave a world until they observe that the
52:7.8 Magisterial Son of judgment accompanies the T. on
52:7.9 Each recurring mission of the TT. successively exalts
52:7.10 The TT. may return many times to the same world.
52:7.11 the conclusion of the terminal mission of the T. that
52:7.14 angels usher in the day of the advent of the TT.;
55:0.1 the successive planetary missions of the TT. with
55:0.1 In these endeavors the T. enjoy the assistance of
55:0.2 This era of light and life, inaugurated by the T. at the
55:1.1 Before the T. leave a world at the conclusion of
55:2.2 but with the onset of the successive ages of the T.,
55:2.2 and by the time of the terminal mission of the T.,
55:4.1 finaliters are active in co-operation with the TT.,
55:4.5 chief of the terminal corps of such S. to function on
55:4.8 One of the last acts of the TT. on their terminal
55:4.12 planet the T. serve as counselors to the finaliters.
55:4.14 the Evening Stars (the superangels), and the TT..
55:4.17 On the worlds the TT. appear in new roles.
55:4.17 they now come to the worlds as volunteer counselors
55:7.1 This age is inaugurated by the TT. at the close of
55:8.5 On the inhabited worlds the T. become voluntary
55:8.5 these T. also accompany the finaliters to the mansion
55:10.6 During this epoch the TT. are volunteer advisers,
55:10.6 groups of three they similarly serve the Constellation
55:10.6 And at last these S. find their place in the local
55:10.9 the Creative Spirit, the Evening Stars, the T.,
93:10.8 of future appearances of both Magisterial and TT.,
93:10.8 as well as either a Magisterial Son or even TT..
sonship or universe sonship or sonship with God - noun
4:4.4 Hence, in the Michael order of s., creative free will
6:3.1 thereby sharing in the s. experience of all other sons
7:1.5 to a lesser degree in many Paradise orders of s..
7:5.2 by a series of downstepping gradations of divine s.
7:5.10 Sons, together with other unrevealed orders of s.,
7:6.6 there are numerous other orders of Paradise s. that
7:6.8 and manifold activities of all orders of Paradise s.,
10:2.7 consciousness of both s. with the Father and
10:2.7 The Eternal Son has the experience of s.,
10:3.5 Universal Father; fatherhood is not real without s.
13:1.7 There are numerous orders of divine s. attached to
13:1.8 universes, and it is a Sonarington secret of divine s.
14:4.11 As the material order of s. carries on the material,
19:1.1 almost wholly devoted to the services of divine s..
20:0.5 Descending orders of s. include personalities who are
20:1.5 The remaining four orders of descending s. are
20:1.15 with the two remaining orders of Paradise s.:
20:7.3 The Daynal order of s. is not an organic part of the
20:8.4 The vast domain of Daynal-s. activities will be
20:9.1 You are not familiar with this order of s. because
20:9.4 Indeed, the whole order of Daynal s. is intimately
20:10.4 In the local universes these orders of s. collaborate
22:0.1 In addition to descending and ascending orders of s.
22:0.1 The trinitized order of s. is subdivided into three
23:2.22 ambassadors selected from their native orders of s.
26:4.15 The acceptance of s., co-operation with the Adjuster,
28:4.7 No other order of s. is thus “reflectible,” and no
30:4.28 the universe Father who made possible your s.
34:5.7 a mortal consciously to realize the faith-fact of sG..
34:6.11 gently and lovingly lead you along the pathway of s.
35:0.1 Of the first Paradise order of s., the Creator Sons,
35:0.1 Of the second order of Paradise s., the Avonal or
35:0.2 The following orders of local us. find mention in
35:0.7 Deity functions for the creation of three orders of s.
35:1.3 Being an order of s. wherein one of their own
35:2.3 The Melchizedek order of s. occupies the position,
35:3.21 proclaiming spiritual liberty and divine s. even to the
35:5.1 existence, the second great and diverse order of us.,
35:5.3 but Vorondadeks excel all orders of us. in stability of
35:5.4 are always in accordance with the spirit of divine s.
35:5.5 Of all orders of local us. Vorondadeks are the most
35:8.1 of bringing into existence the third order of us.,
35:8.2 —as concerns divinity levels—order of s. creation,
35:8.15 Lanonandeks are a somewhat lower order of s. than
36:1.1 the Life Carriers belong to the family of divine s.,
36:4.1 with a selected Daughter of the material order of s.
37:0.2 papers have dealt with the created orders of s.;
37:0.2 ministering spirits and the ascending orders of s..
37:3.5 the service and ministry of the Avonal order of s.,
37:9.9 Sons and Daughters of the material order of us..
37:9.9 They are a reproducing order of s., being created
40:0.10 of the Gods respecting the ascending orders of s.,
40:0.11 be given to the nonmortal ascending orders of s.—
40:1.1 origin are not the only beings privileged to enjoy s.;
40:1.1 seraphim also achieve the status of ascendant s..
40:1.2 To climb to the supernal heights of finaliter sG. is a
40:4.2 Sons of God, the highest of all such orders of s..
40:5.1 that your faith may grasp—s. with the eternal G.!
40:6.2 again to fear, but you have received the spirit of s.,
40:6.4 faith sons; you have accepted the status of s..
40:6.4 You believe in the reality of your s., and thus does
40:6.4 and thus does your sG. become eternally real.
40:7.2 —and this spiritual status of ascending s. you may
40:10.13 the destinies of the ascending orders of s..
40:10.13 S. is the supreme relationship of the creature to the
40:10.14 now recognize your place in the family of divine s.
43:3.1 rulers are of the Vorondadek order of local us..
43:4.6 Lucifer sought to displace all superior orders of s. in
44:0.4 that is, any being below the rank of inherent divine s.
45:5.6 The higher orders of s. reserve the veto functions of
46:5.10 mortals freely mingle with all orders of divine s..
46:5.10 these various groups of s. may be observed at work
46:5.16 the s. order of the System Sovereigns and Planetary
47:7.3 becomes familiar with the various groups of divine s.
49:5.27 the ministry of all the successive orders of divine s.,
50:0.2 assigned to them a planetary ruler of this order of s..
50:2.3 own group of s. and sometimes, on certain worlds,
50:4.12 the callous perfidy of one of my own order of s.,
51:0.1 to dispatch to such a world the second order of s.,
51:1.2 The material order of s. is not uniform throughout
51:1.5 endowment just as are all other orders of local us.,
51:1.7 the material order of s. is not, by nature, invisible to
51:3.9 Your world has been visited by four orders of s.:
52:3.1 development, there arrives the second order of s.,
52:3.12 ripeness for the advent of the third order of s.,
52:4.3 lives and return to their former status of divine s..
53:7.4 The higher orders of local us. did not join the Lucifer
66:1.5 so stain the fair name of his exalted order of us..
66:4.9 service in liaison with the descending orders of s.,
74:4.4 held forth in explanation of the orders of divine s.
75:7.4 the immortality status of the material order of s. is
75:8.1 and Eve did fall from their high estate of material s.
75:8.4 with the life plasm of the material order of s.
76:5.3 connection with the advent of the next order of s..
92:7.10 personality in this cosmic path of realization of sG.
93:0.2 The Melchizedek order of us. has been exceedingly
93:10.5 not be fully returned to the duties of his order of s.
94:4.10 Jesusonian gospel—the Fatherhood of God and the s.
94:10.3 teachings of the Jesusonian gospel: sG., brotherhood
98:7.1 of the Father’s love and the realization of their sG..
99:4.4 becomes meaningful as fellowship with man and sG..
100:5.2 from the bondage of fear to the liberty of divine s..
101:0.1 civilized mortals who are superbly conscious of s.
101:6.9 material fetters in the personal realization of sG.,
102:5.3 Religion is to morality as love is to duty, as s. is to
102:7.1 s. is the only experience which makes fatherhood
102:7.7 dogma, the statement of his actual s. with the Father
105:2.5 God’s fatherhood and establishes the potential s. of
108:5.4 existence, the advance bestowal of your eternal sG..
110:6.16 can be almost as truly God-knowing—s. conscious
110:6.17 makes experiential the full realization of man’s sG.,
115:0.1 With God the Father, s. is the great relationship.
116:3.3 The bestowal orders of s., the Michaels and the
116:3.5 The creature bestowals of the Paradise orders of s.
118:5.3 be a Father before there can ever be universal s.
121:5.18 he gave his gospel of personal religion—sG..
130:8.4 teach and save one who has no capacity for s..”
131:8.4 To know one’s mother is to recognize one’s s..
133:1.4 I would not thus assault a fellow man of s. status,
133:4.11 My son, lay firm hold on the assurances of sG. and
140:5.13 you are confirmed in the assurance of divine s.,
140:10.9 second, belief in the truth of sG.; and third, faith in
141:2.2 when you believe in this new gospel of divine s., my
141:6.4 the doctrines of the fatherhood of God and the s.
142:5.2 standing of all that concerns eternal and divine s..
142:7.4 fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, sG..
142:7.13 for all that you must attain of s. in the eternal future
143:1.5 to heed the call to repentance and acceptance of s..
143:2.7 “Your s. is grounded in faith, and you are to
143:5.8 divine nature and s. which Jesus had made on earth.
144:2.2 prayer should be the communion of s. and the
144:4.3 In all praying, remember that s. is a gift.
144:4.3 Therefore must the kingdom of heaven—divine s.—
144:4.3 —but you receive s. by grace and through faith.
147:3.3 and believes in this teaching of sG., has eternal life;
149:4.2 which are inconsistent with the status of divine s..”
149:5.4 for the assurance of faith and the sureties of divine s.
150:5.5 is the natural fruit of the spirit-born life of s. in the
150:5.5 you have already been saved, have recognized s.
150:5.5 Realization of s. is incompatible with the desire to
152:5.6 of the new gospel—divine s., spiritual liberty,
155:1.2 you enter into the exalted privileges of divine s. by
155:3.1 the spiritual joy of the acceptance of divine s..”
155:3.8 of religion into the liquid liberties of enlightened s..
156:2.6 for the attainment of the full stature of divine s. in
157:4.7 upon that same eternal foundation of his divine s.,
157:4.7 this living temple of s. erecting to the glory and
157:6.8 let him assume the obligations of s. and follow me.
158:1.4 requirements of his order of divine s. embraced in
160:5.7 thereby acknowledging the acceptance of sG. and
164:5.1 the good news of the liberty and joy of divine s. in
165:6.3 believe and enter into the glorious inheritance of sG..
167:5.1 a free gift to all who have the faith to receive s.
169:1.3 with rejoicing, back to the fold, the kingdom of s.
170:2.21 a little child, to receive the bestowal of s. as a gift;
173:2.2 just begun his discourse on “The Liberty of S.,”
174:5.3 I have told them of s. with joy, liberty, and life more
174:5.7 forthwith into the joyous liberty of the truth of sG..
175:1.3 into the joy and liberty of the consciousness of sG..
175:1.3 bear me witness that I have offered this same sG. to
176:3.2 through your first and earthly adventure in sG..
176:3.3 That you have once accepted s. in the heavenly
178:1.0 DISCOURSE ON SONSHIP AND CITIZENSHIP
178:1.1 relation of sG. to citizenship in earthly governments.
178:1.3 There is nothing incompatible between s. in the
178:1.4 S. in the kingdom, from the standpoint of
178:1.8 the more easily reached by the spirit call to s. in
178:1.11 with the supreme joy of the faith realization of sG.—
178:1.13 The consciousness of sG. should quicken the entire
181:2.10 regarding the relation of citizenship on earth to s.
181:2.10 the requirements of citizenship on earth and s. in
181:2.18 to proclaim the good news of the salvation of sG.,
181:2.19 with the new enlightenment of the experience of sG.
182:1.5 also be filled with the joy of the assurance of s. in the
186:5.5 that he did greatly embellished the doctrines of sG.
186:5.9 of God and the mercy of the Son—the fact of sG.—
190:3.1 the liberty of mankind through the gospel of sG. in
192:4.7 had begun the first steps of changing the gospel—sG.
193:0.4 fatherhood of God and the truth of the s. of man.
193:0.4 SG., by faith, is still the saving truth of the gospel of
193:2.2 into the world to proclaim this salvation of s. to all
193:2.2 so send I you abroad to preach this salvation of s..
193:5.4 the status of Paradise s. and supreme sovereignty on
194:0.3 preach was the fatherhood of God and s. of man,
194:0.4 coupled with the resultant truth of the s. of men.
194:2.7 spiritual consciousness of the reality of ascending sG
194:2.9 resurrection for the saving gospel truth of sG. in any
196:0.13 accept the security of the assurance of s. with the
196:3.21 him, of worshiping him, of realizing s. with him.
196:3.34 equivalent of the knowledge of the actuality of sG..
196:3.34 Otherwise, assurance of s. is the experience of faith.
sonship—verb
107:0.3 came forth from God to find man and s. him even in
sonship-brotherhood
194:0.4 coupled with the resultant truth of the s. of men.
sonshipped
155:6.18 of finding the God who has thus found and s. you.
Sonta-an—see also Andon
63:0.3 on Urantia they called each other S. and Sonta-en,
63:0.3 S. meaning “loved by mother,” Sonta-en signifying
Sonta-en—see also Fonta
63:0.3 on Urantia they called each other Sonta-an and S.,
63:0.3 “loved by mother,” S. signifying “loved by father.”
Sontad—first son of Andon and Fonta
63:3.1 They named him S.; and S. was the first creature to
63:3.5 Upon the death of his parents, S. assumed leadership
63:4.5 when, no male offspring appearing among S.’ direct
63:7.2 also were several of their children, including S.,
soon—non-exhaustive
134:6.11 S. may a global language evolve, and there will be
180:0.3 S. you will seek for me, but you will not find me,
184:3.14 S. I go to the Father, and presently shall the Son of
187:1.6 My work is about done—s. I go to my Father—but
soon-coming
176:1.3 lest his disciples become involved in the s. revolts
178:1.10 Under the s. persecutions by those who hate this
soon-following
129:4.1 his personal ministry in contrast with the s. epoch of
soon-returning
196:2.5 risen Christ, the glorified and s. Lord Jesus Christ.
sooner—see sooner or later
54:5.1 as to why Lucifer and his confederates were not s.
54:5.9 that all sympathy for these evildoers should be the s.
54:6.7 enough to explain why these sinners were not s.
62:7.5 And no s. had the Most Highs left off speaking than
70:0.1 No s. had man partially solved the problem of
137:4.4 No s. had they spoken of these matters to Jesus
145:3.8 No s. had these words been uttered than a vast
145:4.3 No s. would the Master do something to cheer the
155:4.2 No s. had they seated themselves to break bread
158:6.3 “No s. does your faith grasp the identity of the
179:1.4 Judas had no s. seized the seat of honor than John
188:0.1 Jesus would have been taken down s. but for the
192:1.3 Peter cast himself into the water that he might the s.
195:8.4 Secularism no s. frees man from the domination of
sooner or later
3:6.3 All religious philosophy, s., arrives at the concept of
5:4.2 S., God is destined to be comprehended as the reality
20:5.4 S., regardless of spiritual status, every mortal-
33:7.8 s. you may depend upon being dealt with justly,
34:6.12 s. “the Spirit bears witness with your spirit that you
38:9.13 S. all accredited midway creatures will be mustered
42:1.9 of energy depletion at some point would s. appear.
50:5.9 s. they attain those levels of personal insight which
52:7.10 But s., in connection with the termination of one of
52:7.14 s. the grace of God and the ministry of angels will
57:3.12 for ages, but s., heat wins the struggle with gravity,
65:3.6 scientific intelligence must s. supersede the
67:4.2 were doomed to suffer extinction by death, s..
69:1.3 S. the fear instinct fosters the establishment of these
84:5.12 literally to enjoy all of man’s rights, then, s., pitiless
86:2.5 phenomena of life s. destroys man’s belief in chance,
90:5.1 it was inevitable that the early shamans should s.
91:5.6 Prayer is the technique whereby, s., every religion
101:5.4 It is a part of the plan of the universe that, s., religion
102:7.8 who assume to be dogmatic must, if consistent, s. be
103:2.1 Nevertheless, s. or later there is a “birth day.”
103:3.2 s. the evolving religion requires that the individual
106:9.11 S. all universe personalities begin to realize that the
106:9.11 S. we all become aware that all creature growth is
109:5.5 will, s., evolve the immortal morontia soul and,
111:5.6 if this choice is made, s. will the God-choosing son
118:0.12 s., this same person begins to hunger and yearn for
134:4.9 some authority over and above themselves, s. are
148:6.3 transgression of divine law is s. followed by the
160:2.7 Every human being s. acquires a certain concept
170:5.19 S. another and greater John the Baptist is due to
186:5.2 s., Jesus would have had to divest himself of his
194:2.8 And, s., these concealed truths of the fatherhood
soothed
152:4.2 to Peter’s disturbed soul; it s. his troubled spirit,
182:3.10 Jesus s. himself as he made his human heart strong
soothsayer
150:3.9 must have nothing in common with the s. priests
soothsayers
90:2.2 called enchanters, necromancers, conjurers, and s..
soothsaying
87:5.9 spirit messages were interpreted by divination, s.,
sop
179:4.3 have I told you, even he to whom I gave the s..”
179:4.3 But it was so natural for the host to give a s. to the
sophistication
102:2.1 the slavery of superstition, the deceptions of s.,
sophistries
0:11.8 predicated on the assumptions of metaphysical s.
39:4.6 and deluded by the s. of unbridled personal liberty.
53:5.6 conducted an unceasing exposure of the rebel s.
53:7.2 but the s. of unbridled liberty and the delusions of
53:7.10 but they withstood the s. of rebellion better than the
54:6.5 Jerusem citizens, who, by withstanding the s. of sin,
67:3.8 Amadon standing unmoved by the s. of Daligastia
95:6.8 in s. which Zoroaster never stooped to countenance.
101:3.11 and successfully withstands all other intellectual s..
102:0.2 bravely struggles on in the face of mechanistic s. of
134:5.14 forty-eight states, having abandoned the twin s. of
sophistry
53:0.1 surrendered to the s. of spurious personal liberty—
53:4.6 which was voluntary, wholehearted, and s.-proof.”
70:3.4 all the sentimental s. of visionary peace planning.
119:3.8 Only through deception and s. have the Adams of
sorcerer
88:4.8 of snake bites was attributed to the magic of the s..
92:3.5 be progressive or inventive meant to be killed as a s..
sorcerers
88:6.2 Witches, s., and wizards dispensed private magic,
90:2.2 The practitioners of the black art were called s.,
90:2.12 suppressed rivals by denominating them witches or s.
91:1.2 to seek the aid of nonreligious magic, resort to s.,
150:3.11 enchanters, the wizards, the magicians, and the s.,
sorcery
88:4.2 object of magic, s., and necromancy was twofold:
88:4.8 an enemy can actually be killed by practicing s. on
92:1.3 to divorce purely evolved religion from magic or s..
150:3.8 6. Divination, s., and witchcraft are superstitions of
sordid
4:3.1 s. scenes stir God and his Sons to be jealous for man,
77:8.13 not involved in the s. performances taking place
108:6.2 tormented by those thoughts which are purely s.
139:12.10 the one innocent person in all the s. drama of his life
139:12.11 Judas yielded to the sour and s. dictates of a proud
139:12.13 When the s. and sinful business was all over, Judas
142:7.17 the teaching of the kingdom of the spirit to the s.
162:3.3 the whole plot fell to pieces of its own s. weight.
189:2.5 the s. business of supposedly getting rid of Jesus
195:5.10 to indulge in a lawless plunge into cheap and s.
sore
135:11.3 But it was a s. disappointment to John that Jesus
sorely
61:7.13 Many were s. sifted by the to-and-fro migration
75:0.1 Adam and Eve were s. distressed by the sorry plight
89:4.9 he must needs have s. taxed his toiling subjects.
125:2.9 were s. perplexed; they did not know what to do.
135:7.1 he was s. in doubt as to the part Jesus would play
137:4.16 But Jesus was s. perplexed, knowing that they
172:5.6 away from the crowds, which so s. disappointed
sores
169:3.2 who lay at this rich man’s gate, covered with s.
169:3.2 yes, even the dogs came and licked his s..
sorrow
2:7.6 Disappointment and s. attend upon error because,
4:3.5 Father never does anything that causes s. or regret,
4:3.5 sometimes occasion emotions of divine s. in the
25:1.6 universe; but they go with joy and not with s..
25:1.6 S. cannot exist in the face of the consciousness of
27:1.5 there shall be no more death, neither s. nor crying,
48:6.36 from them you will learn to suffer less through s.
67:1.6 iniquiter would ever sincerely experience s. for his
67:8.4 outweighed by the sum total of all the evil and s.
75:5.6 and Eve were overwhelmed by the inexplicable s. of
75:5.6 did these children recover from the s. and sadness of
75:5.7 those same thirty days were as long years of s. and
75:5.7 subsequent period of mental suffering and spiritual s.
75:5.7 did not know whether her mate had in s. destroyed
82:1.10 produce so much harm and s. as this powerful urge.
87:2.5 that mourning was a ritual, not an evidence of s..
89:4.1 later Christian doctrine of sanctification through s.,
94:9.6 Buddhism does much to prevent s. and mourning.
97:5.2 “The Lord will give you rest from your s. and from
100:7.12 Jesus sometimes drank deeply of the cup of human s.
103:2.10 become responsible for much conflict, worry, s.,
108:5.6 transient and ever-changing emotions of joy and s.
111:7.5 the spring of joy embittered by the waters of s.;
120:2.3 to atone for the s. and confusion brought upon
121:5.11 life in blissful realms beyond this world of s. and
121:5.15 Christianity offered salvation from s. and from death,
124:5.6 to this family—his family—so suddenly s.-stricken
126:4.2 a song of praise instead of the spirit of s.,
127:3.13 After passing through this time of s. with her first-
127:3.14 “Mother-Mary, s. will not help us; we are all doing
129:4.4 emotion which reach from superb joy to profound s..
130:6.3 the way of escape from his world of personal s.
131:3.2 Let us forsake s. and disown fear.
131:3.3 Pain and s. follow in the path of evil as the dust
131:3.5 Evil results in s. and sin ends in pain.
131:4.7 where there is no fear, s., hunger, thirst, or death.
132:6.1 much of their time crying in fear and suffering in s.
133:3.7 tell by their faces they have experienced much s.;
135:12.7 Herod was filled with fear and s., but because of
136:4.2 much to the s. of his brother Joseph, Jesus
139:8.10 sister had occasioned Thomas much youthful s.
140:10.1 “John preached a baptism of repentance, s. for the
149:5.2 a superabundance with s. and vexation of spirit.
149:5.3 “Much of man’s s. is born of the disappointment
149:6.5 put love in the place of fear, joy in the place of s.,
150:4.3 such division can produce only s. and sadness.
150:9.4 that the kingdom would come only through much s.
151:0.2 Jesus had not fully recovered from the s. of his
153:5.1 but no time of disappointment or season of s. had
156:5.17 capacity to withstand brooding in the face of deep s..
158:7.8 They could not find words to express their s..
160:2.8 human associations tend to rob suffering of its s.
160:2.9 Difficulties, s., disappointment, and defeat are more
161:2.5 physical suffering, mental anguish, or spiritual s..
168:0.4 came over to comfort the s.-stricken sisters.
168:0.12 these professed friends inasmuch as such false s.
173:4.3 they said in s., “God forbid that we should go on
177:4.6 taken into custody, and that, as evidence of his s.
178:3.3 “You look down on yonder city in s., for you have
179:4.5 “I s. that this evil should have come to pass and
180:1.2 the supreme joy, even though enduring outward s.,
180:2.4 But great s. later attended the misinterpretation of
180:5.5 might result in untold unhappiness and no end of s..
180:6.7 And so are you about to s. over my departure, but
180:6.7 but I will soon see you again, and then will your s.
182:3.7 he endured great anguish and suffered untold s.,
182:3.9 this s. of love bore down on him and made it more
182:3.9 escape from this terrible plight of suffering and s..
182:3.10 In this great s. his mind went back to the days of his
187:6.3 Thus ended a day of tragedy and s. for a vast
188:1.5 to Jerusalem, in s., to observe the Passover feast
190:5.4 joy of salvation in the place of s. and heaviness.
194:4.7 brotherly love were disastrous and s.-breeding.
sorrowed
63:7.1 s. because of the Adamic failure, but rejoiced when
127:1.8 Mary s. that Jesus was day by day toiling at the
129:2.2 They all s. when Jesus left them, especially the
136:6.7 Jesus s. for his people; he fully understood how they
sorrowful
75:4.8 as became my duty under the s. circumstances.
75:6.3 No one could have beheld the s. parting of this
122:5.2 never observed to be s. until after the sudden death
143:5.11 God-revealing life than with his tragic and s. death.
158:6.6 They retired for the night, s..
163:2.6 Matadormus arose and went away s., for he had
168:1.3 1. Jesus felt a genuine and s. sympathy for Martha
180:6.7 You will first be made s., but later on will you
180:6.7 A woman is indeed s. in the hour of her travail, but
182:2.2 passed, he grew more and more serious, even s..
182:3.1 observed their Master to be so heavy-laden and s..
182:3.2 Cannot you see that my soul is exceedingly s.,
185:2.16 with an expression of genuine pity and s. affection.
186:2.8 Throughout the whole s. ordeal he bore himself
191:0.4 Peter would grow s. when he thought that maybe
195:9.7 sufficiently disillusioned by the s. disappointments
sorrowfully
145:5.8 Andrew and his fellow apostles s. made their way
sorrowing
125:6.5 days that your father and I have searched for you s..
145:4.3 twelve disappointed, perplexed, and heart-s. men go
168:1.1 followed on in silence with the s. sisters, he wept.
sorrows
3:3.2 I have heard their cry, and I know their s..”
4:3.5 makes mistakes, harbors regrets, nor experiences s.
4:5.6 misfortunes and s. of his creatures that his tender
8:6.4 “The love of the Spirit” is real, as also are his s.;
23:2.12 Your anxieties and s., your trials and
76:5.4 that the world of their blunders and s. might
100:7.13 This man of Galilee was not a man of s.; he was a
111:7.5 the joys of living ever threatened by the s. of death.
129:4.4 was Jesus a “man of s. and acquainted with grief.”
130:1.5 if he is infinitely good, permit us to suffer the s. of
130:6.2 happiness highways which lead from the s. of self
141:4.4 minister to all who suffer the s. of human sickness.
148:5.5 ‘I know your s..
149:2.6 His ear was ever open to the s. of mankind, and he
149:6.12 Of all the s. of a trusting man, none is so terrible as
155:6.10 experience the s. of a misunderstood and despised
158:2.4 to bring you triumphantly through even these s. of
159:3.10 You shall not portray your teacher as a man of s..
178:3.4 pass through much tribulation and endure many s.
179:4.5 I desire to warn you of these s. and so prepare you
181:1.6 abroad by persecution and downcast by many s..
181:1.8 he has even been falsely called the “Man of s.,”
181:2.29 you will learn through much trouble and many s..
193:4.12 Judas’s griefs multiplied, his s. increased,his anxieties
196:0.3 for the unpleasant realities and the s. of living.
sorry—see sorry plight
133:2.1 I am s. for my lack of self-control, and I promise
176:3.7 What a s. sight for successive generations of the
191:1.5 The twins felt very s. for Peter, and they both went
sorry plight
75:0.1 they were sorely distressed by the s. of their world.
75:1.6 hopeless task confronted Adam and Eve in the s.
89:2.3 the taboos—sin—brought him down to his later s..
122:5.1 The s. of the Jewish people caused Joseph much
164:1.3 he came upon the wounded man, seeing his s.,
167:1.4 had reasoned in his heart that his s. might appeal
sort—see sort, any; sort, some; sort, this; see sort—verb
0:11.16 a s. of pantheistic and impersonal Deity.
26:4.13 you arrive with only one s. of perfection—
30:3.8 a s. of preparatory school for the progressing
46:1.8 from several near-by suns—a s. of brilliant starlight—
46:7.5 who experience this or any other s. of reincarnation.
55:6.8 imagine what s. of evolutionary mortals are now
64:6.23 revival of learning and religion of a primitive s.—
65:6.1 The same s. of a paradox confronts mortal man when
68:3.1 but ghost fear was a new and sublime s. of terror.
77:9.12 bringing God down to man and then, by a sublime s.
83:2.3 a s. of elopement rehearsal which was once common
84:1.6 A family of some simple s. was insured by the fact
88:2.5 that they should make no s. of image that might
89:5.4 a s. of frightfulness with which to terrorize their
89:6.2 on by volunteers, a s. of religious or ritual suicide.
94:8.16 his philosophy only provided for a s. of functional
100:1.8 spiritual stimuli, a s. of conditioned spiritual reflex.
122:7.5 speculations as to what s. of a son would be born to
123:5.11 their “birthday text,” a s. of golden rule to guide
124:1.3 Everything of that s. was strictly forbidden by law,
136:6.6 Jesus knew the s. of Messiah his compatriots
136:9.11 the Jews are expecting just that s. of a deliverer.
139:2.2 he did it with a smile; it was to be a s. of nickname.
139:6.4 but Nathaniel was a very practical s. of dreamer.
146:2.7 prayer cannot remain unanswered, and no other s. of
149:4.5 who did not hesitate to employ every s. of false,
152:0.3 Veronica’s faith was of the s. that laid direct hold
162:3.5 Jesus knew what s. of man he was and perceived
164:0.1 using every s. of argument, they sought to dissuade
164:4.6 meant denial of all rights and privileges of every s.
171:6.1 resolved that he would see what s. of a man Jesus
180:2.4 regarded prayer in Jesus’ name as a s. of magic,
184:4.1 heaping every s. of indignity upon the Son of Man
184:5.5 to be a king and the founder of a new s. of kingdom,
185:4.3 Jesus was a very different s. of person from the
186:2.1 Jesus fully understood the s. of death he would die,
187:2.1 served as a s. of saddle for supporting the body
193:4.3 whom were cursed with this same s. of suspicion
193:4.5 to grow into a confirmed “shut-in” and unsociable s.
sort, any
12:7.3 It is repugnant to the divine nature to suffer any s. of
15:10.23 maintain any s. of ambassadorial representation;
16:5.3 If this Master Spirit does attain any s. of contact
46:7.5 who experience this or any other s. of reincarnation.
77:7.8 made it impossible for disloyal spirits of any s. ever
96:5.5 Moses also forbade the making of images of any s..
101:2.17 and the technique of revelation, can afford any s. of
112:3.7 There can be no exhibition of any s. of personality or
128:2.6 any s. of employment under the supervision of Herod
140:8.16 Jesus made no pronouncement of any s. regarding
152:1.5 you should refrain from placing any s. of limitation
154:2.3 There was no public teaching of any s. during this
154:2.4 Jesus engage in any s. of supernatural ministration to
sort, some
26:3.4 It must be apparent that some s. of co-ordinating
35:9.2 in personnel unless a tragedy of some s. occurs.
55:3.11 receive some s. of transient assignment on a planet
65:3.4 favorable strains that could have achieved some s. of
70:0.2 secured only by some s. of social regulative system.
84:1.6 A family of some simple s. was insured by the fact
86:3.2 early man regarded death as a visitation of some s..
87:3.4 of the year were dedicated to some s. of ceremony
87:7.1 institution; all families have a cult of some s..
88:1.3 worship led to belief in charms indwelt by some s. of
92:6.1 an indefinite idea of survival of some s. after death
99:5.7 they create a religious group of some s. which
117:7.6 there is some s. of blurring and blending of sequence.
134:3.7 a religion which recognized God—some s. of Deity.
134:6.4 the so-called sovereign nations to form some s. of
140:0.3 Master to participate in some s. of solemn ceremony
141:3.3 induce the contending parties to come to some s.
188:4.1 racial guilt of mortal man nor to provide some s. of
195:2.8 in immortality, some s. of survival after death,
sort, this
28:4.11 constantly furnishing this s. of unconscious and
40:4.1 Sometimes, after repeated services of this s. or
48:4.11 All beings enjoy this s. of reversion except those
51:4.7 this s. of primitive slavery is abolished soon after
68:5.4 Many tribes made independent discoveries of this s.,
69:8.1 This s. of sex slavery grew directly out of man’s
70:8.8 Among the earliest divisions of this s. were the
81:6.35 Without this s. of intelligent patriotism and cultural
82:5.3 Rulings of this s. led to a multiplication of cousin
127:2.7 of any kind, much less a disturbance of this s..
130:2.1 These were the first exhibitions of this s. Ganid
131:10.5 And when we live this s. of a life in the flesh, we
132:5.17 While this s. of wealth is not identical with earned
133:3.7 they have not intentionally chosen this s. of life;
136:7.2 Would this s. of presumption, this defiance of his
137:4.17 become responsible for repeated episodes of this s..
138:3.5 In those days, when a reception-banquet of this s.
139:2.3 This s. of thoughtlessness made incessant trouble
146:5.3 attention attracted by the second episode of this s.
146:7.3 will have partly recovered from this s. of excitement.
158:4.7 “Perhaps this s. goes not out except by the Master’s
159:2.1 My son, in matters of this s. it would be better for
172:5.13 but he could not stand this s. of ridicule.
187:4.5 And this s. of teaching, plus the urge for adventure
193:4.3 whom were cursed with this same s. of suspicion
sort—verb
92:4.1 It is the mission of revelation to s. and censor the
sorted
127:6.14 Jesus s., classified, and correlated this information;
151:4.6 the beach, where they sat down and s. out the fish,
sorter
133:7.9 Without effective functioning of a consciousness s.
196:3.1 it is an effective s., evaluator, and adjuster of all
196:3.17 spirit-value s.—the indwelling interpreter and unifier
sorting
101:4.2 the co-ordination and s. of present-day knowledge
101:5.1 the necessary work of s. and sifting the errors of
Sortoria
41:2.1 the systems of Sandmatia, Assuntia, Porogia, S.,
sorts—noun; see sorts, all
42:5.5 There are two s. of these space rays: one attendant
59:1.9 The sedimentary deposits of these ages are of four s.:
59:2.12 had hinged, notched, and other s. of protective
68:2.5 Numerous other s. of hunger, the realization of
69:3.9 and clans dedicated themselves to certain s. of labor.
81:3.2 Trade brought into fellowship different s. of human
81:3.6 the domesticated horse but also various s. of wagons
83:5.5 institution of polygyny recognized four s. of wives:
123:4.3 difficult to comprehend the harm of certain s. of play
132:5.17 the world create many different s. of profit wealth,
138:6.2 from discovering new s. of recreational activity.”
173:1.3 licensed to exchange the many s. of currency in
173:1.4 in the exchange of more than twenty s. of money
sorts, all
42:4.7 high temperatures facilitate all s. of atomic breakup
70:1.18 All s. of mutilations were practiced.
77:7.6 “And they brought to Him all s. of sick peoples,
81:2.18 the subsequent idea of all s. of basket weaving
82:1.8 the impulse hub for all s. of associated instincts,
86:4.3 dreams of doing all s. of queer things while asleep
89:2.1 a thousand branches hanging heavy with all s. of
89:3.4 ideas of self-discipline embraced flogging and all s.
92:2.6 Religion has sanctioned all s. of contrary behavior,
132:4.4 doing things—even little things—for all s. of people.
132:4.5 He talked with all s. of people in every walk of life.
133:0.2 this journey they encountered all s. of human beings.
138:8.9 so consistently gave to all s. of men, women, and
150:3.11 Amulets and all s. of incantations are futile either to
175:1.19 full of dead men’s bones and all s. of uncleanness.
sorts—verb
102:3.7 Science s. men; religion loves men, even as yourself;
sought—see sought after; sought by; sought out;
sought to
5:4.6 the Greeks on beauty; both religions s. truth.
27:5.2 director of the group holding the information s.,
28:4.11 she remains wholly ignorant of what is s. and of
53:6.3 the powerful rebels s. my destruction by means of
54:4.4 Most of the liberties which Lucifer s. he already had;
61:7.14 The mammoth s. the open prairies, but the mastodon
62:3.11 Their descendants s. the warmer southern regions
64:7.1 the Sangik family began to multiply, and as they s.
64:7.13 The superior races s. the northern climes, while
66:1.3 Caligastia very early s. a commission as Prince, but
69:5.11 Some s. wealth because it conferred power; others
75:6.1 learned that the Nodites were on the march, Adam s.
76:2.8 and when he honestly s. divine assistance,
81:2.9 The ancients s. a supernatural explanation for all
81:6.7 races and tribes who thus s. ease seldom utilized
82:3.6 and prove that he was worthy of the wife he s..
83:3.2 And if a poor man s. a wife and could not meet the
87:5.7 The savage s. for an ugly name.
89:3.5 All through the olden times men s. in these ways for
89:10.6 The forgiveness does not have to be s., only received
90:2.1 The human race very early s. for superhuman help
96:3.4 king claimed they s. freedom for the purpose of
98:2.2 master fear and no longer s. religion as an antidote
98:2.2 They s. for the solace of the soul in deep thinking—
113:2.7 more than one hundred qualified seraphim s. the
122:7.7 Joseph s. lodgings with distant relatives, but every
123:3.1 made Joseph’s home a much-s. place and enabled
123:6.6 Repeatedly Jesus s. the explanation for the great
125:6.7 saying: “Why is it that you have so long s. me?
127:5.6 to the many men who s. Rebecca’s hand in
130:2.5 they both s. Jesus’ advice as to the welfare of their
130:6.1 fellows, this youth had s. the solitude of the hills;
132:6.2 while Ganid s. money from his father to provide food
137:1.6 That which you s. was already present in your
145:3.8 that he s. refuge in appeal to his Father’s will.
145:4.2 when they s. for Jesus, they could not find him.
146:4.2 and many sick and afflicted s. help at his hands,
149:1.5 heart of the human being who persistently s. healing,
149:1.9 Many others s. healing for wholly selfish purposes.
149:1.9 was only the cure of her physical ailments that she s..
149:2.6 more and more he was s. for spiritual help.
149:2.6 Fathers s. his advice regarding the management of
149:2.6 and he always helped those who s. his ministry.
152:5.1 Zebedee’s house and s. sleep until about noontime.
152:5.4 hunger was satisfied, they s. not entrance into the
155:1.6 they bade Jesus good night and s. rest upon their
159:1.5 When you s. for compassion, I freely forgave you
163:2.1 fifty disciples who s. ordination and appointment
164:5.1 The very occasion they had so ardently s., Jesus
164:5.2 people s. the partial shelter of Solomon’s Porch;
166:4.9 fig tree in his yard, and when he had many times s.
167:4.4 the leaders s. your death, while the people were
167:5.2 The Pharisee s. justice; the publican sought mercy.
167:5.2 The Pharisee sought justice; the publican s. mercy.
171:0.7 the honors she so unwisely s. for her apostle sons.
171:4.4 for Herod, just as he s. John, now seeks to kill you.
171:7.8 faith in the gross superstition of the woman who s.
175:1.2 We persistently s. peace, but the leaders of Israel will
179:2.3 feared none of those who s. his spiritual overthrow
181:1.9 he s. for the cheerful aspects of his life experiences,
182:2.9 They s. sleep that they might rise up early in the
182:3.9 And when it had thus s. escape, and failed, it was
193:4.3 he invariably s. the advice and received the unwise
sought after
78:8.6 respected and s. after as teachers of art and industry,
145:5.5 never before have so many s. after your teaching.
sought by
81:3.5 Gold was the first metal to be s. by man;
88:1.2 and “sacred stones” have ever since been s. by man;
149:2.6 Jesus was increasingly s. by the victims of moral
sought out
64:3.3 river floods, explains why they s. out the highlands
75:5.2 Adam, the day after Eve’s misstep, s. out Laotta,
83:4.5 Lucky days were s. out, Thursday being most
128:4.1 A representative of this merchant had s. out Jesus
132:0.4 in Rome Jesus had s. out, and had made the
137:1.3 Andrew s. out his brother, Simon, and taking him
145:5.9 Jude had s. out his brother James and insisted that
152:2.7 Andrew s. out the Mark lad to ascertain how much
157:7.1 he s. out Jesus and presented his cause for anxiety
sought to
43:4.6 Lucifer s. to displace all superior orders of sonship in
43:4.9 Satan, s. to attend such an Edentia conclave, but
53:7.9 rather s. to corrupt these developing minds in mercy
53:8.7 these rulers of darkness s. to maintain their authority
53:9.2 when he s. to turn back Michael from the purpose
63:7.3 They s. to send greetings to Urantia in connection
64:1.1 Primitive man instinctively s. to escape the danger
66:5.22 These guardians of health s to introduce handshaking
66:6.6 The Dalamatia teachers s. to add conscious social
69:6.4 Primitive man feared fire and always s. to keep it in
72:2.2 The few offices of city administration are keenly s.
74:5.5 when he went outside the Garden and s. to apply
75:5.5 The children of Adam s. to comfort their mother
76:2.3 Adam had indeed s. to discourage the offering of
78:7.3 Hebrew priests in Babylonian captivity s. to trace the
78:8.4 They even s. to build a third tower of Babel and
80:6.4 Several different leaders s. to revive the remnants
82:5.3 workmen s. to keep the knowledge of their craft
87:1.5 despite all this fear, men still s. to trick the ghost.
87:5.8 race after race has s. to improve this superghost
87:5.14 of curiosity that the ancients s. to know the future;
90:5.6 The priests have always s. to impress and awe the
91:1.2 If the individual s. to accomplish anything
92:5.11 Moses persistently s. to uproot the remnants of the
94:1.7 and fourth Vedas followed as the Brahmans s. to
94:2.2 the Brahman caste s. to exalt themselves above all
94:2.4 the better minds of India have s. to escape from all
94:6.11 Mo Ti s. to rekindle the ancient quest for new truth
94:8.19 Gautama forbade their receiving money and s. to
95:2.2 fighting his way to the throne, s. to perpetuate his
95:5.6 Very wisely Ikhnaton s. to establish monotheism
95:6.4 Zoroaster did not teach the worship of fire but s. to
95:6.7 the Iranian priests s. to overthrow the teachings of
96:4.6 But none the less he s. to enlarge their concept of
96:5.6 Again Moses s. to control the turbulent clans when
96:6.3 Desperately Joshua s. to hold the concept of a
97:4.3 Amos s. to portray the inexorable justice of an
97:7.4 the unforgiving priests s. to divorce from all
97:9.2 The Jews (Judahites) always s to defame and blacken
97:9.10 David s. to build himself up politically by marrying
99:5.5 Jesus s. to restore man’s dignity when he declared
100:5.3 night he sat alone and s. to penetrate the mystery of
118:8.9 Lucifer similarly s. to disrupt the time governor
121:4.3 Its followers s. to attune their minds to the harmony
121:8.3 basis of all subsequent Gospel narratives which s.
121:8.12 Although I have s. to adjust the verbal expression
124:1.13 the so-called “oral law,” but he always s. to adapt
124:3.6 the lad’s enthusiasm and s. to counteract these
124:3.6 but his father had always s. to avoid answering
124:6.2 Twelve years had passed since Herod had s. to
126:5.8 world events, and thus Jesus s. to keep in touch with
128:4.2 s. to prevail upon Jesus to accept the proffered
128:4.6 One purpose which Jesus had in mind, when he s.
128:4.6 he consistently s. to suppress everything during
128:5.4 his apparent indifference to the honor they had s.
128:5.8 Jacob had long s. to gain Miriam’s hand in marriage.
128:6.5 While Jesus talked with Lazarus and s. to arrange
130:4.1 he s. to lay a more trustworthy foundation for the
133:3.6 the young man s. to induce Jesus further to express
134:6.15 These teachers s. to make their religion dominant
135:4.5 John s. to dress like Elijah, and he endeavored to talk
136:6.8 while Jesus s. to lead his earth children to join him in
136:9.12 Knowing all this, Jesus long s. to prevent his early
137:7.3 Peter repeatedly s. to persuade Jesus to launch forth
138:6.4 Jesus s. to avoid controversies with his apostles
138:7.2 On this crucial forenoon they each s. to find God,
138:8.8 Jesus s. to divert their minds from miracle seeking
138:10.9 Simon s. to provide for a few hours of relaxation
140:5.3 Jesus s. to reveal this new concept of fatherly love
140:8.3 Jesus s. to make it clear that the world is not to be
140:8.14 he s. to correct the Jewish tendency to overhonor
140:8.17 Jesus s. to correct many erroneous Urantia views
140:8.26 Jesus s. to allow each soul to develop in its own way
141:4.3 Jesus also s. to free the minds of his apostles from
141:7.4 The Master s. to impress upon all teachers of the
141:7.9 Jesus s. mildly to impart to these apostles the truth
141:8.1 they visited every house in the city and s. to comfort
142:4.2 Because Moses onetime s. to combat idolatry and
142:6.9 the Sanhedrin s. to condemn Jesus without a hearing;
142:7.2 Jesus s. first to make plain to his apostles that he
143:6.1 When Andrew s. to persuade him to eat a bite
145:5.4 Jesus s. to make plain to his personal associates the
146:6.2 When Jesus s. to leave Cana and go to Nain, a
149:4.5 They s. to embroil him in debate, but his answers
150:0.2 they s. to establish this as a uniform practice for both
150:8.11 They s. to lead the Master away, but he would not
151:2.4 equal number s. to defend Nathaniel’s explanation of
151:3.12 In this way Jesus s. to acquaint his followers with
152:2.1 March 27, he s. to get away from the people.
152:5.4 but rather s. to proclaim the Son of Man king after
153:2.3 priests and teachers of that day s. to kill Jeremiah,
153:3.1 unbelievers who s. only to embarrass and entrap him
154:0.1 when the people s. to proclaim Jesus king
154:6.4 They s. to gain entrance to the house, but it was
156:1.4 Thomas s. to send the woman away but met only
157:2.1 they heckled the Master and otherwise s. to disturb
157:5.2 Jesus had s. to live his life on earth and complete
157:6.6 Jesus s. to establish the Father’s kingdom as the Son
158:2.2 Jesus, knowing that Peter s. to avoid reference to
158:3.5 After this celestial visitation Jesus s. to know his
158:4.7 Andrew s., in a second attempt, to cast out the
158:5.1 your apostles s. to cast out this demon, but they
158:7.1 Jesus s. to elude his critics and the crowd which
159:1.6 Jesus s. to minimize the elements of unfairness,
162:1.1 Knowing that the Sanhedrin had s. to bring Jesus to
162:2.2 whom the scribes and Pharisees had long s. to kill.
162:6.3 this temple is the way in which your fathers s. to
162:7.6 the agents of the Sanhedrin s. to place him under
164:0.1 every sort of argument, they s. to dissuade him.
164:2.3 They had s. to advise Jesus concerning his desire to
164:4.9 And since they could not entrap Josiah, they s. to
164:5.2 Some of the Jewish teachers s. to entrap him by
166:1.11 Jesus s. to expose the spiritual barrenness of the first
166:2.3 observed the Samaritan among the lepers, he s. to
167:5.2 the unfriendly Pharisees s. to entrap the Master by
169:2.4 he had s. to provide for future days of want
169:2.8 These unfriendly hearers s. to engage Jesus in
170:0.2 This Sabbath afternoon the Master s. to clarify the
170:1.12 founders and promulgators of Christianity have s. to
170:2.11 he earnestly s. to induce them to abandon the use of
170:2.24 Jesus s. to substitute many terms for the kingdom
171:0.4 s. to have Jesus promise in advance to grant
171:6.1 Zaccheus s. to press through the crowd, but it was
171:8.8 And then the apostles s. to know the difference
173:3.3 their systems of teaching and practice which he s. to
173:4.1 the scribes who had s. to entangle Jesus with their
174:2.4 The previous day the rulers had s. to trip him
174:2.4 now s. to involve him in a damaging discussion of
174:2.5 was always wise in his dealings with those who s.
174:4.1 the fate of their comrades who had s. to entrap
174:4.6 Others s. to escape the dilemma by disallowing
174:5.3 I s. to heal them of their unbelief that they might
179:2.3 those who s. to accomplish his physical death.
179:5.4 In this way he s. to prevent successive generations
179:5.4 Jesus rather s. to set man’s reborn soul free upon
182:1.9 The Father in heaven had s. to reveal himself to
184:2.2 over to the charcoal fire and s. to warm himself,
184:2.8 Peter was so perturbed that he s. to escape contact
185:2.5 therefore Pilate s. to refer the case back to their own
185:3.2 and have you s. to found a new kingdom?”
185:5.4 the chief priests, who s. to have him put to death
187:2.6 when they learned how Pilate had s. to deride them
188:1.1 In their raving they s. violently to take possession of
189:4.12 As Mary s. to embrace his feet, Jesus said: “Touch
190:1.6 They then s. to dissuade the messengers, but they
194:0.5 triumph over the forces which had s. to destroy their
soul or human soul or immortal soul or morontia soul
see soul, my; soul, your
0:5.10 4. S.. The s. of man is an experiential acquirement.
0:5.10 This is the emerging and is. which is destined to
0:5.11 neither body, mind, nor spirit; neither is it the s..
0:5.11 and which survives with the survival of the ms..
0:12.13 that there sojourns with the hs. the Spirit of Truth
1:2.3 there to assist in evolving the is. of eternal survival.
1:3.6 fosters the evolution of the is. of the surviving
1:3.7 mortal mind into the morontia realities of the is..
1:5.15 in the personality struggle of every imperfect s. in
2:1.2 He is the Supreme S., the Primal Mind, and the
2:5.10 who individualizes the love of God to each hs..
2:6.3 brokenhearted and binds up the wounds of the s..
2:7.10 of man and challenge that which is best in the hs..
3:5.16 which the human mind grasps and the hs. acquires
3:5.17 but they know nothing of its s.-saving qualities.
5:0.1 his own inner experience of the s.’ contemplation
5:1.7 if such a hs. desires to know God and become like
5:1.7 can prevent a divinely motivated s. from securely
5:2.5 As the s of joint mind and Adjuster creation becomes
5:2.5 there also evolves a new phase of s. consciousness
5:2.6 mainly limited to the realms of s. consciousness, but
5:3.7 personality under the dominance of the evolving s.
5:3.7 by the developmental status of his evolving is..
5:3.7 The spiritual growth of the s. takes place wholly
5:3.8 longings and the unutterable aspirations of the hs.
5:3.8 The mind consents to worship; the is. craves and
5:3.8 in behalf of the mortal mind and the evolving is..
5:3.8 and the personal—the consciousness of mind, s.,
5:5.11 Then follows the s. consciousness—the realization
5:5.13 decisions determine the survival potential of the is.
5:5.13 When the mind believes God and the s. knows God,
5:5.13 of the potential of growth and survival of the is..
5:5.14 foster the production of his is. of survival qualities
5:6.7 bring into existence the surviving identity of the is..
5:6.8 Having provided for the growth of the is.
5:6.8 made for the growth of the immortal self, the s.,
7:1.3 spirit is the s. of creation;matter is the shadowy body
7:3.1 the spirit of the Eternal Son indwell the mind or s.
7:3.2 The spirit-gravity circuit literally pulls the s. of
10:6.18 judgment is the s. of fairness, ever conforming to
12:7.13 communion of the Father fragment with the hs.
12:8.4 are discerned only by the spiritual insight of the s..
13:1.22 the evolution of an is. within the mind of a mortal
13:1.23 eternal fusion of a divine Adjuster and an is.
14:2.9 no ascendant s. has ever been prematurely
16:9.2 cosmic qualities in the evolution of the surviving s.,
16:9.2 indwelling divine spirit to dualize the immortal s..
16:9.2 From its earliest inception the s. is real; it has cosmic
16:9.3 identity is dependent on survival of the immortal s.
16:9.3 identity survives in and by the survival of the s..
25:1.6 And when man’s ascending s. stands before the
25:2.12 the s., the eternal prospects of a creature of time, is
26:7.4 When an ascendant s. actually starts for Paradise,
26:7.4 he is accompanied only by the transit trio:
26:9.1 When the pilgrim s. attains the third circle of Havona
28:5.11 2. The S. of Philosophy. These wonderful teachers
28:5.20 they are face to face with the naked s. of the
28:6.5 sufficient grace to insure the survival of every s.
28:6.19 the mind readers, heart searchers, and s. revealers of
28:6.20 The Secret of Greatness and the S. of Goodness.
28:6.21 the interdependence of the S. of Goodness and
30:1.99 fragment evolves the spirit s. upon the material mind
30:4.15 the new life vehicle for the is. and for the Adjuster.
30:4.15 is the keeper of the surviving identity—the is.—
30:4.15 survival of the evolving morontia identity of the s..
30:4.15 Such a reassociation of s. and Adjuster is quite
31:2.4 personality existent in the surviving is. fused with a
34:6.3 then lovingly to embrace the s. of mortal origin and
34:6.3 never stopping until the s. is safely exalted to the
36:6.5 is wholly predicated on the evolvement of an is.
37:5.1 they foster the evolution of an is. just as in those
39:2.5 each angelic pair has guided at least one s. of
39:3.3 the evolving ms. of the material mortal on the
40:5.14 at which time the surviving s. becomes Spirit fused.
40:6.1 amalgamation of the surviving mortal s. with some
40:7.1 confers eternal life upon the s. of the fused mortal.
40:9.2 same spirit counterpart of mortal nature—the s.—
40:9.5 with undoubted assurance because the surviving s.,
40:9.6 response of experiential recognition within the s.
40:9.7 attribute of recognition-response in the surviving s.
42:12.12 The eyes are truly the windows of the spirit-born s..
43:6.3 who has not lifted up his s. to vanity nor sworn
44:1.1 There is a vastness of range and a s. of expression,
44:7.3 but the real s. of expression is absent unless these
45:4.15 13. Elijah, a translated s. of brilliant spiritual
45:7.1 this s. attainment was not completed, no matter
47:2.1 the responsibility of delivering this undeveloped s.
47:3.3 the ms. intrusted to the keeping of the seraphic
47:3.3 it is the reuniting of the ms. trust of the seraphim
47:8.4 The union of the evolving is. with the Adjuster is
48:6.2 on the inhabited worlds at the conception of the s.,
48:6.2 from that moment on, the mortal s. has capacity for
48:6.5 would be most advantageous for each ascending s..
48:6.34 The s. of many an ascending mortal has for the first
48:7.4 master fraud practiced upon the evolving mortal s..
48:7.17 wise, the attempt of the barren s. to appear rich.
48:7.24 The evolving s. is not made divine by what it does,
49:4.9 the Adjuster—on the birth and evolution of the is.;
49:6.9 the Adjuster signalizes the awakening of the hs.,
52:6.7 augmenting moral insight while enhancing the s.
53:7.1 not a single s. on that strife-torn world enlisted
55:2.2 material life to the morontia state—fusion of the is.
55:2.3 approaching status of probable s.-Adjuster union
55:5.5 devoted to the training of mind and expansion of s..
64:6.21 the brain power of the red man associated with the s.
65:8.4 The s. may evolve regardless of mental culture but
66:4.9 the s. is of embryonic estate; it is born (resurrected
66:4.10 of intellectual (mind) and morontia (s.) liaison.
67:3.7 was a time of heart searching and s. discipline.
67:7.1 Such a s.-destroying harvest of iniquity is the inner
67:7.4 the choosing of the mind and the willing of the s..
67:7.5 and the choice of the s. of the individual himself.
74:7.21 individual, that prayer must be the “desire of the s.”;
75:5.7 Never did this noble s. fully recover from the effects
84:2.1 the creator of the child (even as the seat of the s.)
84:8.4 The hunger of the s. cannot be satisfied with physical
84:8.4 you cannot hope thereby to elevate the s. or nourish
86:4.3 The most primitive idea of the hs., the ghost, was
86:4.8 different idea regarding the destiny of the ghost s..
86:4.8 The Chinese and Egyptians once believed that s.
86:4.8 advance in the doctrine of the evolution of the s..
86:5.0 5. THE GHOST-SOUL CONCEPT
86:5.1 spirit, shade, phantom, specter, and latterly s..
86:5.1 The s. was early man’s dream double; it was in
86:5.1 it was in every way exactly like the mortal himself
86:5.2 The ghost s. could be heard and seen, not touched.
86:5.2 animals, have developed some concept of the s..
86:5.2 this superstitious concept of the s. is destroyed,
86:5.2 his new idea of the s. as the joint creation of the
86:5.3 the concepts of an indwelling spirit and a s. of
86:5.3 confused as to whether the ghost s. was native to the
86:5.4 The s. was thought of as being related to the body
86:5.4 The ancients believed that the s. could leave the body
86:5.9 sneezing as an abortive attempt of the s. to escape
86:5.9 the body was able to thwart the s.’ attempted escape.
86:5.10 sleep was regarded as proving that the ghost s.
86:5.10 In other forms of unconsciousness the s. was
86:5.10 as the experiences of the s. during sleep while
86:5.10 awaking sleepers gradually so that the s. might
86:5.12 but when he fell asleep, his s. could enter a wolf
86:5.13 Primitive men thought that the s. was associated with
86:5.14 models, or images removes all or a part of the s.
86:5.15 The s. was generally thought of as being identified
86:5.15 it was located by various peoples in the head, hair,
86:5.15 The Semites taught that the s. resided in the bodily
86:5.15 hunting was a method of capturing an enemy’s s.,
86:5.15 eyes have been regarded as the windows of the s..
86:5.16 believed that the loss of one s. meant discomfort,
86:5.16 One s. lived in the breath, one in the head, one in
86:5.16 exchange the sick s. of a diseased person for a new
86:5.17 man as consisting of two persons, s. and body.
86:5.17 Eskimos believe that man has three parts: body, s.,
87:2.3 man’s effort to induce the ghost s. to depart for its
87:2.3 The Eskimos believe that the s. stays with the body
87:3.3 after death for the peace and progress of the s..
88:5.5 was esteemed equally with the s. and the shadow.
89:0.1 The s. was looked upon as coming into the world
89:0.1 The s. must be ransomed; a scapegoat must be
89:4.10 sacrifices, the gods having enjoyed the s. thereof.
89:5.6 It was considered an honor to the s. of a friend or
89:5.11 those parts supposed to contain the s. or portions of
89:10.1 of securing peace and consolation for mind and s..
90:0.3 the love which sweeps irresistibly through the hs.
90:3.4 that spirits caused disease by enticing the s. out of
90:3.4 if it failed to return, death ensued.
91:4.3 then such attitudes of the s. tend to the levels of
91:7.2 The s. of man requires spiritual exercise as well as
91:8.5 It may be the ecstatic praise of a God-knowing s.
91:8.12 God answers the s.’ attitude, not the words.
91:9.4 surrender every wish of mind and craving of s. to
92:2.6 Conscience is not a divine voice speaking to the hs..
94:3.6 The teaching that the s. is the indwelling of the
94:3.7 In the doctrine of the merging of the self-s. with the
94:3.7 The teaching of the s.’ return to the Brahman is
94:7.3 the time-honored belief in transmigration of the s..
94:12.3 Among these believers it is taught that the s.,
95:2.7 pointed directly toward the Pole Star so that the s.
95:2.9 They believed that a disembodied s., if properly
95:2.9 If this s. were weighed in the balances and found
96:7.7 God will deliver his s. from going into the pit, and he
97:5.3 Speaking to the fear-ridden and s.-hungry Hebrews,
97:5.4 confirmed and embellished his s.-satisfying gospel.
98:2.2 that true religion is the cure for s. hunger, spiritual
98:2.2 sought for the solace of the s. in deep thinking—
98:2.6 that virtue is knowledge; goodness, health of the s.;
99:1.3 and the s. of man, as never before in the world’s
100:1.6 not inhibit inner spiritual progress by a s. dedicated
100:2.3 upon the mind, in the evolving s., and with the spirit.
100:2.7 hate, malice, and jealousy beat about the mortal s.,
100:2.7 dedicated the keeping of his s. to the indwelling spirit
100:3.1 religion is an impulse for organizing the s. for
100:3.6 is truly becoming superhuman; an is. is evolving.
100:4.3 living consists in the task of unifying the s. powers
100:7.13 was not a man of sorrows; he was a s. of gladness.
101:1.7 reaches that position of mind and that attitude of s.
101:1.7 and deepest thing within the human mind and s.—
101:2.9 and first found this same personal God in his own s..
101:2.10 Faith reveals God in the s..
101:2.10 the same God in nature that faith exhibits in his s..
101:2.13 spiritual insight and the sublimity of the s.’ trust.
101:2.14 thus is brought about that s. trust and assurance of
101:3.2 Spiritual reason, s. intelligence, is the endowment
101:3.4 Through religious faith the s. of man reveals itself
101:3.12 8. Continues to exhibit undaunted faith in the s.’
101:5.7 The supermaterial phase of the human being, the s.
101:9.3 is that sublime and profound conviction within the s.
101:10.7 the gleam of righteousness discernible in his s.,
101:10.7 Such a liberated s immediately begins to feel at home
102:0.1 lonely night of eternal oblivion and s. extinction.
102:0.2 the cry of despair uttered by some wandering s. who
102:1.6 The Adjuster unfailingly arouses in man’s s. a true
102:1.6 The hungry s. of man refuses to be satisfied with
102:2.4 but the religious s. of spiritual illumination knows,
102:2.6 the s. and energy of true philosophic dynamics is
102:3.4 there is experienced within the s. of that being such
102:3.4 welling-up of eternal goodness within his own s. to
102:4.6 Spiritual experience is the real s. of man’s cosmos.
102:6.5 The God-knowing s. dares to say, “I know,” even
102:8.7 finding him to the full satisfaction of the perfect s.
103:5.8 higher urges of his s. emanate from the spiritual
103:5.11 Spirit growth springs from within the evolving s..
103:6.6 experiences spiritual reality in the s. but becomes
103:9.10 And thus are the functions of mind, s., and spirit
104:3.3 that the mortal intellect and the ms. can grasp this
105:6.5 the divine Adjuster in the dualization of the is..
107:0.4 Eternal fusion of the Adjuster with the s. of man is
107:0.6 always and unerringly pointing the s. Godward.
107:0.7 stages of Adjuster progress in s. evolution and
107:2.7 Upon fusion with the ascending evolutionary s.,
107:4.2 before fusion with the immortal is. of an evolving
107:5.5 fused with the evolving ims. of the surviving human,
108:1.5 What is the potential of s., the probable spiritual
108:1.6 to the certain evolution of an is. of survival value.
108:5.4 the motivations and purposes of the emerging ms..
108:6.5 in the emerging reality of your evolving and is.,
108:6.6 And it is this evolving ms. that the judges discern
109:1.4 human mind in fostering the evolution of the is. of
109:1.5 evolution is attained in fusion with the surviving s.
109:2.11 the material-life vehicle or the translation of the is..
109:5.5 divine gift will, sooner or later, evolve the ims. and,
110:1.2 shoals of evil while expertly guiding the evolving s.
110:1.4 factors in the solution of your problem of s. survival
110:1.5 interfere with the spiritual progress of the evolving s.
110:3.5 with the certain survival of the God-knowing s..
110:3.5 leading can prevent the survival of the evolving is..
110:4.2 effort to spiritualize your mind as to evolve your ms.
110:4.5 to flash a gleam of new truth to the evolving ms.
110:5.1 despised, but it is hardly the voice of God to the s.,
110:6.3 with personality status, mind attainment, s. growth,
110:6.5 evolving consciousness of the God-seeking mind-s..
110:6.9 2. S. evolution. The emergence of the ms. indicates
110:6.15 prior to the liberation of the evolving ms. from the
110:6.16 evolutionary s. with the emerging Supreme Being.
110:6.18 is related to the quantitative growth of the ms.,
110:6.18 the qualitative status of this immortal s. is wholly
110:7.2 the association of human identity with the ms.
110:7.2 such consummated liaisons of s. and Adjuster
110:7.2 the immediate fusion of the Adjuster and the ms..
110:7.4 After the fusion of the ims. and the associated
110:7.4 All that was once human in the surviving s. and all
110:7.5 When the evolving s. and divine Adjuster are fused,
110:7.5 ancestral mortal mind and then resident in the ms.,
110:7.6 must await the liberation of the emerging s. from
111:0.0 THE ADJUSTER AND THE SOUL
111:0.1 a satisfactory comprehension of the evolving s. of the
111:0.1 The ms. is the child of the universe and may be really
111:0.2 The concept of a s. and of an indwelling spirit is not
111:0.3 Before man realized that his evolving s. was fathered
111:0.3 The savage associated the s. with blood, breath,
111:0.4 the copresence of the evolving and potentially is..
111:0.4 aspects, the yang and the yin, the s. and the spirit.
111:0.4 ka and the ba; the s. was not usually believed to be
111:0.6 desired to guide the mortal s. into the better paths of
111:0.7 race has a word equivalent to the concept of s..
111:0.7 Many primitive peoples believed the s. looked out
111:1.1 from which the spirit Monitor must evolve the ms.
111:1.2 morontia self, the evolutionary and potentially is..
111:1.5 and the s.—the morontia self—will faithfully portray
111:1.9 to trust the divine pilot to guide the ascending s.
111:2.0 2. NATURE OF THE SOUL
111:2.2 —a surviving s. of ultimate destiny and unending
111:2.3 unique value of potentially eternal endurance, the s..
111:2.4 factors in the evolutionary creation of such an is..
111:2.4 These three antecedents of the mhs. are:
111:2.7 It is the s..
111:2.8 midway creatures have denominated this evolving s.
111:2.9 This supernal transaction of evolving the is. is made
111:2.10 the birth of a s., the joint offspring of adjutant mind
111:2.10 vehicle for selfhood continuity, the morontia and is..
111:3.0 3. THE EVOLVING SOUL
111:3.1 conduct may markedly delay the evolution of the s.,
111:3.2 During the life in the flesh the evolving s. is
111:3.2 The s., being supermaterial, does not of itself
111:3.2 Neither can this subspiritual s., without the
111:3.2 Neither does the s. make final decisions until death
111:3.2 such authority freely and willingly to such a ms.
111:3.2 identified with the emerging ms. entity; after death
111:3.2 The s. is thus the embryo of the future morontia
111:3.3 This is. is at first wholly morontia in nature, but it
111:3.4 presence and differential nature of the evolving s.—
111:3.4 The s. becomes increasingly conscious of both the
111:3.4 The s. partakes of the qualities of both the human
111:3.5 The mortal career, the s.’ evolution, is not so much
111:3.7 as man’s evolving ms. becomes permeated by truth,
111:3.7 no survival of eternal values in the evolving s. of man
111:7.5 this s. did achieve a fair degree of happiness and
112:0.15 survive death with identity in the surviving s..
112:0.15 relationship between them (in the s.) is nothing but
112:0.15 if this change (growth) ceased, the s. would cease.
112:2.20 the more enduring and immortal nature of the ms.
112:2.20 beyond to those levels whereon the s. becomes
112:3.2 1. Spiritual (s.) death. If and when mortal man has
112:3.3 will, the s. of such an individual may survive.
112:3.5 destiny guardian, the ims. of the deceased human.
112:3.5 These phases and forms of s., these once kinetic
112:3.5 and it is the reunion of the Adjuster and the s. that
112:4.12 decree the immediate passage of the surviving s. to
112:4.13 made ready for the reception of the surviving s.
112:5.4 material-intellect system to the higher ms. system
112:5.7 they unhesitatingly advance such a s. to the status of
112:5.9 the s. of man must and will be given full and ample
112:5.12 This newly appearing entity is the s., and it survives
112:5.12 it survives the death of both your physical body and
112:5.12 This entity is the conjoint child of the combined life
112:5.12 of terrestrial origin; it is the morontia self, the is..
112:5.15 personality (as the guardian seraphim are of the s.)
112:5.19 custodian of the potentialities of the slumbering is.,
112:6.1 from the beginning morontia level of s. existence up
112:6.4 phases of mind are continued in the surviving s.;
112:6.7 But the ms., being superadjutant, does not retain
112:6.7 This evolving s. does possess a continuing character
112:6.8 The pattern of memory persists in the s., but this
112:6.9 The s. of survival value faithfully reflects qualitative
112:7.9 and the onetime s. of earthly origin stands in
113:1.5 personal guardian is immediately assigned to that s..
113:2.1 seraphim are assigned to the association of a hs. who
113:3.1 surround, and impinge upon the mind and s. of
113:3.4 mind patterns, memory formulas, and s. realities
113:4.1 Adjuster, operating from within and through the s.,
113:4.2 —in this life the mortal mind, in the next the ms..
113:6.1 the morontia entity of the hs.—conjointly evolved
113:6.3 In case the hs. fails of survival after having received
113:6.5 the survival values of mortal man’s slumbering s.
113:6.10 and unfaithful guardians all aspects of their s. trusts
113:7.7 by successfully guiding a s. of evolutionary origin to
116:7.6 which can only be resolved by the evolution of an is.;
117:3.5 Supreme, and the result is the flowering of an is..
117:3.6 down from the spiritual to the morontial s. levels;
117:3.6 and once the s. comes into being, it begins to grow
117:3.7 The human morontial s. is likewise a volitional,
117:3.10 Man’s is. evolves its own eternal destiny by
117:5.3 The evolving is. of man, the joint creation of the
117:5.4 in the spiritualized mind, the is., of ascendant man,
117:5.11 the evolving s. of mortal man is created out of the
117:6.5 The ms. of an evolving mortal is really the son of
117:6.5 the local universe childhood of the growing s..
117:6.8 are evolving the ms. of time and the human-divine
121:4.3 Stoics taught that the s. of man was divine; that
121:4.3 that the s. was imprisoned in the evil body of
121:4.3 Man’s s. achieved liberty by living in harmony
121:7.5 had spoken of a “new spirit to live in man’s s.,”
126:2.5 by the unvarying test: What does it do for the hs.?
127:3.15 effectively to mobilize all his powers of mind, s.,
128:6.5 and thrilled Jude to the very depths of his s.,
130:2.4 How much more of value is this man’s s.
130:2.8 Ganid wanted to know whether the dog had a s.,
130:4.3 desire to do the Father’s will be supreme in the s.
130:4.10 truth an experience of the s., the progressing self.
130:6.2 and so Jesus made a second approach to his s.,
130:8.2 then will God deliver that man’s s. from darkness,
130:8.2 Ezra found God and to the satisfaction of his s..
130:8.3 you have fed the body learn how also to feed the s..
131:1.4 The Most High has decreed the union of body and s.
131:1.9 let the s. turn away from sin and put your whole trust
131:1.9 The weary s. of the wandering mortal finds eternal
131:1.9 noble man seeks for that high estate wherein the s.
131:3.4 then shall the peace of the s. flow tranquilly like a
131:3.6 but safety is found only when the s. craves reproof
131:3.6 The wise man is a noble s. who is friendly in the
131:3.7 “A righteous s. is more to be desired than the
131:4.2 one God is our Maker and the last destiny of the s.
131:4.2 God is the source of energy; he is the Great S..
131:4.3 and his primeval spirit dwells within the mortal s..
131:4.6 “The spirit of the Universe Keeper enters the s. of
131:4.7 Without God the s. is a prisoner; to know God
131:4.7 the soul is a prisoner; to know God releases the s..
131:4.7 O s., gird yourself for the spirit struggle of
131:4.7 The God-knowing s. rises in the universe like the
131:4.7 We worship God, the all-worker, the Great S., who
131:4.7 in this world, but virtue follows the s. to heaven.
131:5.3 he is our wisdom, life, and vigor of s. and body.
131:6.2 The s. of man may ascend to the highest heaven,
131:7.3 with a s. which reflects truth like a mirror.
131:9.2 Heaven has bestowed its nobility upon the s. of
131:9.3 Heaven deals with man’s s. in accordance with its
131:10.2 and who dwells, by his spirit, in every sincere hs..
132:2.2 the s. that survives time and emerges into eternity
132:2.4 Such a s. is destined to become an intellectual parrot,
132:2.6 not be fully lost until the ascending hs. achieves final
132:3.4 discovered truth, is the supreme delight of the hs.;
132:3.4 truth-discerning and beauty-loving s. is assured by
132:3.6 The hs. (personality) of man survives mortal death
132:3.6 The concealed seed of the hs. is an immortal spirit.
132:3.6 The second generation of the s. is the first of a
132:3.7 The faith-activated s. of man cannot stop short of the
132:3.7 when it does once achieve this divine goal, it can
132:3.8 Such a God-knowing s. casts no shadow of doubting
132:3.9 divine progression for every s. seeking to achieve
132:3.10 Faith fosters and maintains man’s s. in the midst
132:3.10 the creative imagination and the faith urges of a s.
132:7.2 his mind were not open to receive light for the s..
132:7.4 entered your haven of spirit tranquillity, s. rest,
133:6.0 6. AT EPHESUS—DISCOURSE ON THE SOUL
133:6.4 these talks Jesus had repeatedly used the word “s..”
133:6.4 Greek finally asked Jesus what he meant by “s.,”
133:6.5 “The s. is the self-reflective, truth-discerning, and
133:6.5 Self-consciousness, in and of itself, is not the s..
133:6.5 and constitutes the foundation of the hs.,
133:6.5 the s. is that part of man which represents the
133:6.5 urge to be like him, are the characteristics of the s..
133:6.5 The s. of man cannot exist apart from moral
133:6.5 A stagnant s. is a dying s..
133:6.5 But the s. of man is distinct from the divine spirit
133:6.5 mind, and that is the occasion of the birth of the s..
133:6.6 “The saving or losing of a s. has to do with whether
133:6.6 All forms of s. conflict consist in the lack of harmony
133:6.7 “The hs., when matured, ennobled, and spiritualized,
133:6.7 The evolving s. of a human being is difficult of
133:6.7 science cannot demonstrate the existence of a s.,
133:6.7 standards to discover the existence of the hs.,
133:6.7 conscious mortal knows of the existence of his s. as
133:7.12 It is a severe strain on the s. to undergo the
133:7.12 But the survival character of a s. is not fostered by
136:2.3 terminate in eventual fusion of the matured s. of
136:2.3 Adjuster took final leave of the perfected hs. of
136:3.3 the purpose of fasting and for the affliction of his s..
137:8.9 for where the spirit of God teaches and leads the s.
137:8.12 the establishment of the kingdom in the s. of man
138:4.2 the door of mercy in the face of any hungry s.
138:8.9 woman laden with her burden of body and s..
139:2.10 fires of the kingdom burned brightly within Peter’s s.
139:5.7 he would not only wound this honest s., but
139:11.3 to see a new s. born into the “liberty of faith and joy
139:12.8 lived, light tends to become darkness within the s..
140:5.16 while such kindly attitudes safeguard the s. from
140:8.17 if he gain the whole world and lose his own s.?”
140:8.26 Jesus sought to allow each s. to develop in its own
140:10.2 present the beautiful spirit of the s.’ attitude, but
140:10.6 natural outworking of this inner experience of the s.
141:5.2 take cognizance of this spirit identity and s. unity;
141:5.2 your own original endowments of mind, body, and s.
141:6.2 the progressive advancement of the s. within the
142:7.2 very heart of God and the very depths of man’s s..
143:3.5 James was grievously troubled in his s..
143:5.6 Jesus perceived the attempt of the woman’s s. to
143:5.6 he saw that there was present in Nalda’s s. a desire
143:5.7 of her personal life on earth and the status of her s.
143:5.8 sinning of her own desire and as now being a hs. who
143:7.2 True religion is the act of an individual s. in its self-
143:7.6 which measures the extent of the s.’ detachment
143:7.7 Worship is effortless attention, true and ideal s. rest,
144:2.2 a spontaneous expression of the attitude of the s.
144:2.3 “Prayer is the breath of the s. and should lead you
144:2.6 which may chance to lie in the path of s. expansion
144:4.2 never fails to expand the s.’ capacity for spiritual
144:4.4 Prayer led him up to the supercommunion of his s.
144:4.4 The s.’ spiritual capacity for receptivity determines
144:4.6 as he taught it is such a beneficent ministry to the s..
144:4.8 likened to recharging the spiritual batteries of the s.,
144:4.8 the act of tuning in the s. to catch the broadcasts of
144:5.70 good spirit, and a satisfaction to our s. helpers.
145:2.7 ‘behold all souls are mine; as the s. of the father,
145:2.7 as the soul of the father, so also the s. of the son.
145:2.7 Only the s. that sins shall die.
145:4.2 body, but rather that he is mighty to save the s..
146:2.2 destroys the prayer connection of the hs. with the
146:2.6 may derive much pleasure and real s. satisfaction
146:2.9 A thoroughly selfish s. cannot pray in the true
146:2.12 but the prayer of the s. is a personal matter.
146:2.17 it the better opportunity to speak to the listening s..
146:3.1 Religion is a revelation to man’s s. dealing with
147:5.6 can close those doors even to the most humble s.
147:5.8 farther away from God than Simon but her s. is in
147:5.8 may not stand high in actual levels of s. and spirit,
147:8.3 that I have chosen—a day for a man to afflict his s.?
147:8.5 and not their affliction of s. nor fasting of body.
148:6.3 a vision of God, there follows a s. peace which
148:6.9 his tortured s. ascends to new heights of hope and
148:6.9 his enlightened s. now utters that cry of triumph,
149:4.2 mind, and handicaps the spirit teacher of man’s s..
149:5.5 spirits of Paradise ascension, the “vale of s. making.”
149:6.9 the hs. of mortal man which shall have become
150:4.2 kill the body, but who are not able to destroy the s.
150:4.2 Him who is able to sustain the body and save the s.
150:7.1 a flood of human emotion stirred up within his s..
151:5.5 Peter seek peace wherewith to quiet his troubled s.
151:6.8 had cast a legion of devils out of his troubled s.,
152:4.2 was like the balm of Gilead to Peter’s disturbed s.;
152:6.4 thus aroused and quickened as the gateway to the s.,
153:1.3 training of mind and that discipline of s. which
153:2.4 proclaimed new liberty for man’s fear-ridden s..
153:2.12 I repeat, I am this living bread, and every s. who
153:3.2 you can be watered in s. by the divine spirit,
154:2.5 The spiritualization of the hs. requires intimate
154:2.5 conspire to produce those activities of mind, s.,
155:2.2 earnestly and honestly took stock of his own s.
155:3.7 superb motives, all the while comforting the hs. with
155:5.8 which entails active participation of mind and s.
155:5.9 refuge to which the distracted and distraught s. of
155:5.11 human mind and experienced by the evolving hs..
155:5.14 having found such a true and sincere attitude of s.,
155:6.3 the greatest discovery possible for the hs. to make
156:5.2 the evolvement of the s. of immortal destiny.
156:5.2 Your spirit nature—the jointly created s.—is a living
156:5.2 The soil of the evolving s. is human and material,
156:5.8 Lighten your burdens of s. by speedily acquiring a
156:5.9 Make not the mistake of estimating the s.’ worth by
156:5.9 Judge not the s. nor evaluate its destiny by the
156:5.10 experience of the evolving is. of the God-knowing
156:5.12 —while they refresh the s., inspire the mind, renew
156:5.17 The measure of the spiritual capacity of the s. is your
156:5.18 leverage, and tolerance is the earmark of a great s..
157:6.4 the incessant struggle between the s. and the body.
158:7.5 man to gain the whole world and lose his own s.?
159:2.1 when a cup of cold water is given to a thirsty s.,
159:3.12 such a faith will expand the mind, ennoble the s.,
159:4.11 He long pondered this talk in the depths of his s.,
159:5.17 Jesus portrayed the elemental needs of the s. with
160:1.8 this emancipation of the mind and s. can never be
160:1.12 that illumination which inspires the s.;
160:1.13 Prejudice blinds the s. to the recognition of truth,
160:1.13 be removed only by the sincere devotion of the s.
160:2.7 In this way men enrich the s. by pooling their
160:2.8 Isolation tends to exhaust energy charge of the s..
160:3.5 found relaxation for the mind, strength for the s.,
160:5.10 process of self-destruction and s. reconstruction?
160:5.10 have come to bring peace but rather a s. struggle”?
162:6.2 the giver of living water to every spirit-thirsting s..
162:7.2 to another’s rule; I refer to the liberties of the s..
163:3.3 one’s wealth does not invade the precincts of the s.,
165:2.7 Every s. who enters upon the eternal way by the
165:4.1 the s. becomes blinded to the beautiful attractions
165:4.2 Then can I say to my s., s., you have much wealth
165:4.3 of the spirit and for the salvation of the s..
165:4.3 for that very night was his s. required of him.
165:4.7 material must be subordinated to the welfare of the s.
165:5.2 The welfare of the s. is more than food and drink;
165:6.2 “In the time of testing, a man’s s. is revealed; trial
166:1.4 God looks at the inner motives of the s. as well as
166:3.4 When in spirit and s. you have turned your backs
167:2.4 find out the meaning for himself and in his own s..”
167:4.3 the belief that, while the spirit or s. might linger
167:5.2 was a means of stirring up his s. to the realization
167:7.5 have I not told you of the seraphic joy when one s.
167:7.6 and man’s s. escorted to the mansions in heaven.
167:7.6 Angels are the sure and heavenly guides of the s. of
168:0.10 they all grieved over the death of Lazarus, Jesus’ s.
168:1.14 They allowed that the s. of man might linger about
168:1.14 but they firmly believed that such a s. had gone on to
168:2.6 now in waiting, to resume abode in the mind and s.
169:4.12 which in itself is a revelation of the Father to the s..
170:5.13 Jesus taught that the truth-loving s., the one who
171:7.1 friendliness that emanates from a love-saturated s..
173:1.6 uprisings of indignant emotion in the s. of Jesus.
177:4.11 disappointment which Judas had laid by in his s. in
179:3.2 it was not strange that his s. resented the thought
179:4.2 one who failed to love the truth with his whole s..
179:5.4 Jesus rather sought to set man’s reborn s. free
180:5.2 you can experience the growth of truth in the s.
180:5.4 spiritually unprogressive s. is all the while dragging
180:5.8 to the spirit of the Father that indwells the s. of
180:6.1 kingdom never fails to bring great peace to the s.
181:1.4 new teacher as the guide and counselor of the s..
181:1.7 to enjoy only two kinds of peace and s. comfort:
181:1.8 that very peace which filled his own s. when he
182:3.9 His s. was tortured by baffled love and rejected
184:4.3 To this gentle and sensitive s. of humankind,
186:1.6 verdict of his disillusioned and disappointed s..
187:4.6 crowd had experienced the birth of faith within his s.
188:3.4 Jesus that was analogous to the spirit nature, or s.,
188:4.3 such crass injustice as damning a mortal s. because
189:5.1 strange ecstasy of joy and hope welled up in his s..
191:1.1 in such a frame of mind and in such a state of s.,
194:2.19 mortals after the fusion of the mortal spirit-born s.
194:3.4 believer is the one progressive and aggressive s. on
194:3.6 new teacher was bestowed, and every s received him
194:3.17 was literally true that “there was but one heart and s.
194:3.19 stimulus for mind, and an unfailing energy for the s..
194:4.3 of those who believed were of one heart and s.;
195:0.17 4. Jesus of Nazareth was given to man’s hungry s..
195:5.8 Religion discovers for the s. those supreme values
195:5.10 gratify all the latent adventure surging within the s.
195:5.14 we approach this insight of the s. through the love of
195:7.20 Religion is the spiritual rhythm of the s. in time-space
195:9.8 faith will ever keep the hope-door of man’s s. open
196:0.3 cling to faith in God as would a struggling s. at war
196:0.6 a wholly unconscious and spontaneous s. expression
196:0.7 the Master co-ordinate the faith of the s. with the
196:0.10 a declaration of s. loyalty, a recital of personal
196:0.10 mighty mobilization of the combined s. powers to
196:3.1 those positive affirmations of the s. which aver this
196:3.20 man experiences a new divine invasion of his s..
196:3.32 This concept of love generates in the s. of man that
soul, my
97:5.3 I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my s. shall be joyful
97:5.6 the fruit of my body for the sin of my s.?
126:4.5 the fruit of my body for the sin of my s.? No!
131:2.7 He restores my s..
131:2.10 the health of my countenance and the joy of my s..
131:3.2 My s. is filled with content, my heart overflows
131:5.5 the evil thing, that sin will be removed from my s..
150:5.2 ‘My s. shall be joyful in the love of my God, for
165:4.2 Then can I say to my s., soul, you have much wealth
174:5.9 my s. is distraught by that which lies just before me.
182:3.2 Cannot you see that my s. is sorrowful, even to
192:2.2 Peter, “Lord, you know I love you with all my s..”
soul, your
5:1.3 the Father so intimately associated with your inner s.
10:4.7 in harmony with the reactions of your mind and s..
28:6.9 utilize it as to make certain the survival of your s..
48:6.32 you to seek truth as well as fact, to expand your s.
97:7.12 Lord will guide you continually and satisfy your s.
108:5.6 it is the preparation of your s. for the long career
108:6.5 the emerging reality of your evolving and is.,
110:1.6 by the divine spirit who seeks your mind and s. in
110:4.2 to spiritualize your mind as to evolve your ms.;
110:4.2 the conjoint activities of your s. and the Adjuster.
111:7.2 distant echo of the Adjuster’s faithful call to your s.?
130:6.3 love of your fellows which will so soon fill your s.
131:1.5 friend, and then you discover him within your s..
131:2.2 your God with all your heart and with all your s.
131:2.8 if you sin against God, you also wrong your own s.
131:4.4 your inmost friend and worship your s.’ support.
131:8.6 though your body perish, your s. shall survive in
133:4.4 mystery of salvation dwells within your own s.?
133:4.6 in the similitude of the divine spirit within your s..
133:4.10 ever endeavor to talk with the spirit of your own s.?
133:4.12 does not prejudice the chance of your s. to obtain
142:2.3 of Abraham, but for you, your individual s..”
143:2.4 strengthened in your inner s. by the constant
143:5.9 water, and a new joy will spring up within your s.,
144:2.5 your earth attitude and to enlarge your s.’ capacity
146:2.12 your Father even when all goes well with your s..
146:3.6 to which you have yielded the control of your s.
147:8.4 the Lord guide you continually, satisfying your s.
155:6.13 When you once begin to find God in your s.,
157:2.2 of service for your fellow men arise within your s.,
158:5.3 The Father has granted the desire of your s..”
163:4.8 Love the Lord your God with all your mind and s.
164:1.1 To love the Lord God with all your heart, s., mind,
165:4.9 if you gain the whole world and lose your own s.?
167:1.5 the desire of your heart and the faith of your s..”
170:2.23 you thereby create the capacity in your own s. for
174:4.2 your God with all your heart and with all your s.,
181:2.15 be long or short, possess your s. in patience.
soul-Adjuster
55:2.3 sense the approaching status of probable s. union
soul-bound
160:3.1 how can we induce man to release these s. powers
soul-conscious
117:6.8 But until such time as mortal man becomes s. of
soul-consciousness
196:3.34 out through the dim realms of embryonic s. in a
soul-destroying
67:7.1 Such a s. harvest of iniquity is the inner reaping of
soul-direction
133:4.9 lives within you and points your s. heavenward.
soul-evolving
117:6.8 All s. humans are literally the evolutionary sons of
soul-healer
122:2.3 he will also proclaim the coming of the s. of your
soul-hungry
97:5.3 “Speaking to the fear-ridden and s. Hebrews, this
soul-identity
188:3.8 this s. of Jesus now reposes in the “bosom of the
soul-satisfying
97:5.4 Obadiah, who confirmed and embellished Isaiah’s s.
148:6.10 he longed for some s. revelation of the personal
195:0.2 with all these achievements they had no s. religion.
soul-saving
3:5.17 the truth, but they know nothing of its s. qualities.
soul-spirit
143:7.8 fraternal, and romantic attitudes by the human s..
souled - see whole-souled
soulless
36:5.11 distinguishes the animal from the s. creatures of mind
195:6.8 Materialism reduces man to a s. automaton and
souls—see Souls of Peace; Souls of Philosophy
2:1.2 Universal Disposer, the source and destiny of s..
2:6.3 God is good; he is the eternal refuge of the s. of men.
3:1.12 Father’s divine influence in their own hearts and s.
7:3.2 secret of the Paradise ascension of surviving s..
7:4.2 project for spiritual elevation of the ascendant s. of
8:3.5 project of drawing to themselves all truth-loving s.
8:5.4 In your minds and upon your s. they function as one
11:9.8 is the real and far-distant destiny of the immortal s.
13:1.21 actual Paradise home of the ascendant s. of time
14:2.8 the combined urge of the ascendant s. to find God,
19:5.10 perfecting mortals—spiritualized and ascendant s.
20:6.1 mortal life of Jesus of Nazareth sink into your s., but
20:6.4 to illuminate the minds and to inspire the s. of his
22:4.1 the ascendant s. who have developed the ability to
25:1.5 training and spiritual culture of the ascending s. of
26:3.7 the Paradise pilgrims, and even the ascendant s. of
27:7.5 worship will do for your perfected s. on Paradise.
28:5.3 the Souls of Philosophy, and the Unions of S..
28:5.13 3. The Union of S..
28:5.13 by their reflective associates, the Unions of S.,
30:4.11 Such surviving s. must rest in unconscious sleep
31:0.13 Finaliters are the accumulating tried and true s. of
32:3.4 as he does literally dwell with the s. of the mortals
34:5.4 to inspire the s. of the creatures of the ascending
34:6.8 Such divinely watered s. are all but independent of
34:6.13 spirit-born s. are sustained by that hope which
37:5.2 Surviving s. of this order attain immortality by fusion
37:5.11 these surviving s. continue as unique combinations
40:4.1 fail to achieve the eternal survival of their s. in
40:5.3 touch of inner communication with the very s. of
40:5.10 All God-seeking s. of this type achieve eternal life
40:5.19 All s. of every possible phase of mortal existence will
40:9.2 never become everlastingly one with their pupil s..
42:12.10 without form until after fusion with the s. of their
44:6.4 reflections of the naked and glorious spirit-s. of the
46:7.3 Spornagia do not possess survival s., but they do
46:7.4 spornagia neither possess nor evolve survival s.,
47:2.8 these salvaged s. of mortal origin constitute the
48:6.35 status of the Adjuster s. in transit through the
48:6.37 s. in transit to the higher schools of the system
48:6.28 their careers as advisers of the newly liberated s. of
48:7.6 The majority of impoverished s. are truly rich, but
49:6.4 realities of their newly evolved and immortal s. are
49:6.19 These fused s. go by direct Adjuster transit to the
50:4.13 These courageous s. and their descendants kept
52:5.5 Before the days of Christ Michael on Urantia all s.
53:8.6 neither can Caligastia draw near to their s. to tempt
53:8.8 the power to invade the minds or to harass the s. of
53:9.1 These probationary s. now labor with the Panoptians
55:2.6 The s. of these progressing mortals are filled with
55:2.7 Such translated s. proceed by Adjuster transit direct
55:2.9 The translated s. of the flowering ages of the
66:4.9 were superhuman beings—they possessed s. of
66:4.9 the s. of the Caligastia one hundred had thus
67:7.7 but the future welfare of such s. has never been in
75:1.5 true picture of the consternation of these two noble s
76:6.2 Many other loyal s. had already been translated at
78:2.2 These splendid s. never wholly lost sight of the
84:4.5 They have even believed that women did not have s.;
85:3.1 In southern Asia it was early believed that the s. of
85:5.1 stars were regarded as the glorified s. of great men
85:6.3 Later, distinguished s. passed on and were sainted.
86:4.8 believed that weak men must have weak s.;
86:4.8 as a fit place for the reception of such anemic s.;
86:5.1 notion that all things animate and inanimate had s.
86:5.3 the gross inconsistencies of the savage view of s.,
86:5.12 The ancients believed that s. could enter animals or
86:5.16 Those who held the doctrine of three or four s.
86:5.16 open air with the hope of recapturing their strayed s..
86:5.17 The children of Badonan developed a belief in two s.
86:5.17 The Greeks themselves believed in three s.;
87:3.4 tribes instituted an all-s.’ feast at least once a year.
88:0.2 incorporated all of the primitive ideas of ghosts, s.,
89:3.2 thousands of earnest s. began to court poverty.
91:1.3 These simple-minded s. reasoned that food, shelter,
94:2.3 —the doctrine of the reincarnation of s.—which
94:2.4 virtually shackled the s. of many Hindu peoples
94:7.3 believing in the existence of human s., Gautama,
94:7.7 gospel brought succor to millions of despairing s.,
95:2.7 in the night sky represented the survival of the s. of
95:2.8 a stairway whereon the king and other righteous s.
96:7.6 “sends evil spirits to dominate the s. of his enemies”;
100:5.1 world is filled with lost s., not lost in the theologic
102:2.1 discriminating s. know religion when they find it in
102:2.8 unstable and poorly disciplined s. who would use
103:8.4 the clever suggestions of well-meaning s. who would
107:0.2 the actuality of the Father’s love incarnate in the s. of
107:1.7 and actually to fuse with the evolutionary s. of the
108:0.1 translating the immortal s. of men up to the divine
108:2.11 where the Adjusters do not fuse with the evolving s.
108:3.6 guardians of the good in the s. of this backward
108:4.1 to be present in the minds and s. of his evolving
108:5.7 what the Adjusters do in your minds and for your s..
108:6.7 the divine originals, of your evolving immortal s.;
110:5.2 such s. are translated directly to the mansion worlds
112:3.7 Such dis-Adjustered s. are wholly and absolutely
112:6.8 the morontia s. of the Spirit-fused mortals are not
113:1.8 these human s., in addition to the ever-present and
113:6.9 eventually become custodians of the slumbering s. of
120:2.5 illuminate the darkened human intellect, heal the s. of
122:2.3 gladden your heart because he will turn many s. to
123:2.1 the eternal survival of their evolving immortal s..
124:6.17 of his Father are associated with the s. of mankind.
130:1.2 when such disheartened s. sincerely seek for God
130:2.5 both sought Jesus’ advice as to the welfare of their s.
130:2.8 entertained belief in the transmigration of the s. of
130:5.1 Jesus and Ganid won many s. to higher levels of
131:1.5 fills all places and his goodness encompasses all s..
131:4.3 ‘I dwell within their own s. as a lamp of wisdom.
131:4.8 Such s are deluded by the smallness of their intellects
131:4.8 to the enjoyment of their lusts and deprive their s. of
131:5.2 God has promised immortality to the pious s. who
131:5.3 time nearest to us in that he dwells within our s..
131:5.5 hold upon us and minister saving power to our s..
131:10.2 learn how to commit the keeping of our s. to him
132:2.3 and truth that enables the evolving s. of men to make
132:4.2 to unburden their s. to a sympathetic listener,
132:4.5 telling him that his patients had minds and s.
132:7.2 cannot lead unwilling s. into the joys of salvation.
133:2.2 possess themselves of the potential of immortal s.?
133:4.8 seeking to transform their minds and lead their s. to
133:4.9 in the worlds of light where the Father of spirit s.
133:4.10 remain as superconscious registrations in the s. of
133:4.13 many intimate talks with a large number of hungry s.,
135:6.2 No wonder the s. of these weary and expectant Jews
136:2.1 Many devout s. were baptized by John for the
137:1.6 which you sought was already present in your s..
137:8.6 shall include the worshiping s. of Jew and gentile,
139:1.6 Peter, two thousand s. were added to the kingdom,
139:5.10 was the first to go forth to win s. for the kingdom
139:5.12 Philip was a mighty man in the kingdom, winning s.
139:7.7 wide open to hosts of downhearted and outcast s.
139:9.8 untold millions of such simple and fear-ridden s.
140:1.7 I am about to put upon your s. the responsibility
140:6.6 minds, liberate the spirits, and save the s. of men.
141:2.1 by the spirit which he has sent to live within the s.
141:6.2 labor only to put something into these hungry s.?
141:7.10 Jesus spoke directly to men’s s..
142:8.3 season of labor; many s. were added to the kingdom.
143:5.11 women, even so-called immoral women, have s.
143:6.6 twelve did in the Samaritan cities yielded many s.
144:2.1 a formal petition as the expression of your own s.
144:3.8 Refresh our s. with the water of life.
144:7.3 they won many s. among these gentiles and Jews.
144:8.8 are heavy laden, and you shall find rest for your s..
145:2.7 says the Lord God, ‘behold all s. are mine;
145:3.3 did speak directly to the consciences and s. of men.
145:3.8 our health, heal our diseases, and save our s..”
145:4.3 the Master do something to cheer the s. and gladden
145:5.5 crowds of afflicted s. and many curiosity seekers
145:5.6 of spiritual truth for the salvation of their s.?
146:3.6 speaking for the spiritual endowments of your s.,
147:2.2 comfort for troubled minds, salvation for their s.,
147:8.2 For what reason do you afflict your s. while you
147:8.4 hungry, and that you minister to the afflicted s.;
148:8.3 with him only a half dozen unstable and erratic s..
149:2.3 did not fail to confuse and alienate many honest s.
149:4.4 sometimes lead unthinking s. on to recklessness and
149:6.10 the recognition of the destiny of your spirit-born s.
151:1.4 describe all such undiscerning s. when he said:
151:2.3 fell among the rocks stands for those emotional s.
152:3.2 “You would make me king, not because your s.
152:5.4 performance of material wonders will not win s.
152:5.6 to further the gospel in the s. of material-minded
153:2.6 It was not to fill your s. with the word of life, but
153:2.9 I offer you the bread of life for your hungry s..
154:2.2 to their homes or friends to rest their troubled s.
154:2.5 the progressive perfection, of the evolving s. of
155:2.2 No city of all Galilee yielded so few s. for the
155:2.2 Being deprived of the satisfaction of winning s. for
155:3.4 They learned that many s. can best be led to love the
155:5.11 an easy path for those fearful and halfhearted s.
155:6.3 religion of spirit which shall be built up in your s.
155:6.6 false religious teachers who would drag hungry s.
155:6.7 for yourselves and knowing him in your own s.?
155:6.13 you will begin to discover him in other men’s s.
155:6.13 divine ideals in the s. of men who give little time to
155:6.17 And with those honest but fearful s. whose faith is
156:2.3 was a very fruitful time in the work of winning s.,
156:5.15 artistic in your technique of leading hungry s. into
156:5.18 Such wise s. are able to avoid much of the trouble
157:4.5 of the spirit of my Father to your inmost s..
157:6.14 association with the s. of all who believe this gospel.
159:1.3 you cannot pretend to sit in judgment on the s. of
159:3.4 do not wound the self-respect of timid and fearful s..
159:3.8 The world is filled with hungry s. who famish in
159:3.11 withhold overmuch pity from those cowardly s. who
159:4.9 writings of the past prevents the honest s. of today
159:5.1 admonished his hearers to feed their s. upon the
159:6.1 Hundreds of s. were received into the kingdom,
160:2.7 2. Union of s.—the mobilization of wisdom.
160:3.1 may spring forth to the refreshment of our own s.
160:3.1 lightening, uplifting, and blessing countless other s.
160:3.1 latent powers for good which lie dormant in your s.
160:3.5 These high-climbing s. deliver themselves from a
160:4.13 There is an art in defeat which noble s. always
160:4.14 Those timid s. who can only keep up the struggle of
162:2.9 and his words were comforting even to our s..
162:6.3 seek to water your s. with the traditions of men,
162:7.3 Their s. are sealed by prejudice and blinded by the
162:7.4 But all of you who deal honestly with your own s.
162:8.3 co-operation and both refreshing your s. in unison
163:6.7 loyal, and you shall find spiritual rest for your s..”
164:3.4 found it difficult to make men believe that their s.
164:4.7 When Josiah’s parents, poor and fear-burdened s.,
166:1.4 but your inner s. are filled with self-righteousness,
166:1.5 the s. of men stagger under these heavy burdens,
167:5.1 your outward service, but God looks into your s..
169:1.2 The fact that s. are lost only increases the interest
169:2.2 why should you show less diligence in gaining s.
170:4.14 to effect its establishment within your own s..
171:7.3 Jesus was able to minister to distressed s. without
171:7.5 Jesus never engaged in meddlesome probing of the s.
171:7.5 Jesus comforted minds and ministered to thirsty s.,
171:8.3 would have accepted such a kingdom of men’s s.
172:5.1 emotions as now surged through the minds and s.
175:1.18 while your s. are steeped in iniquity and filled with
178:1.10 discipline designed to save your ease-drifting s..
178:3.3 Let your s. be valiant in defense of the gospel by
180:1.2 I do not place any new burden upon your s.; rather
180:2.4 For centuries honest s. have continued to wreck
180:4.5 will my Father and I be able to live in the s. of each
180:5.3 spirit of activation to live and reign within their s..
180:6.2 I can send this spirit teacher to live in your s.
181:1.1 a spiritual incarnation in the s. of all true believers.
181:2.5 remember, strive not with the s. you would win for
181:2.15 that your life of many years may be fruitful in s.
181:2.24 done to enlighten your minds and liberate your s.,
187:4.1 forgiveness for our sins and salvation for our s..”
190:5.4 he will hear the cry of the needy and save the s. of
191:4.3 send forth the Spirit of Truth into the s. of all these
191:5.3 I send you forth, not to love the s. of men, but
193:1.2 It is your faith that saves your s..
193:5.2 By the spirit fruits of your lives impel s. to believe
194:1.2 in the winning of more than two thousand s..
194:2.10 of all influences experienced by God-knowing s..
194:3.6 finds its real manifestation in the individual s. of men.
194:3.20 the divine bestowals may flow to the hearts and s. of
194:4.2 minds; he has become a living presence in their s..
195:0.3 such as Jesus had presented to the s. of men;
195:2.5 for the nourishment of their s. the real values of the
195:6.8 but religion validates the conservation of men’s s.—
195:8.1 the spiritual experience of millions of unsuspecting s.
195:9.4 And then will these spirit-born s. quickly supply the
195:9.8 neither can creedal words inspire men’s s. like the
195:10.5 In winning s. for the Master, it is not the first mile of
195:10.14 Many spiritually indolent s. crave an ancient religion
196:1.2 Jesus of Galilee is reinstated in the minds and s. of
Souls of Peace
39:5.5 3. The S. of Peace.
39:5.5 men” through the ministry of the seraphic s..
39:5.5 on Urantia, Vevona, chief of the s. in Adam’s day,
Souls of Philosophy
28:5.3 Voices of Wisdom, the S., and the Unions of Souls.
sound—stable
48:4.20 Urantian play life are philosophically s. and
68:5.13 developments must rest upon a s. agricultural basis.
70:8.18 the fulcrum of s. and normal mind resting securely
70:8.18 resting securely on s. and normal heredity.
81:6.22 discover those wise methods and s. techniques for
84:8.5 diversion and to engage in uplifting play are s.;
91:6.4 Prayer is a s. psychologic practice, aside from its
99:4.6 need the consolation and stabilization of s. religion.
101:7.5 A s. religious philosophy does not confound the
102:2.4 positive certitude does not lead such a s.-minded
103:7.1 of logic, faith is nonetheless encouraged by s. logic.
124:4.5 discussions when they thought he was s. asleep.
132:5.15 Wise discrimination and s. judgment should
133:5.5 That is s. mathematics, but it is not true, for the ten
148:8.3 his teaching was not s. as judged by the gospel of
177:4.3 fanatic, was probably not really s. of mind;
182:3.2 he found them s. asleep, for their eyes were heavy
183:0.2 Although eight of the apostles were s. asleep, the
sound—wave phenomena
29:4.14 lay lines of energy for the purpose of conveying s.
29:4.30 a scene “visible” as well as a distant s. “audible.”
44:1.1 a material range of beautiful s. unrecognized by
44:1.1 Spirit melodies are not material s. waves but spirit
44:1.3 2. Spiritual s.—spirit current interruptions.
44:1.10 over one hundred thousand different modes of s.,
44:1.11 semimaterial beings are taught the harmonies of s..
44:1.12 early ancestors to the higher levels of s. appreciation.
44:1.14 on record as the musical melodies of s. harmonics.
44:1.14 of the higher spheres to mere notes of musical s..
44:6.4 2. The s. designers. Spirit waves of diverse identity
44:6.4 depicted by these designers of what you would call s.
59:4.17 silent forests; not a s. was heard, not even the rustle
84:8.4 Though you exhaust the resources of art, color, s.,
90:2.5 “When you hear the s. of a rustling in the tops of the
135:8.6 men still standing in the water heard a strange s.,
158:1.8 were suddenly awakened by a near-by crackling s.,
162:4.4 who, to the s. of the silvery trumpets, bore the
183:3.5 first faltering at the sight of Jesus and at the s. of his
sound—body of water
61:5.8 were slipping out through Puget S. into the Pacific,
sounded
89:5.15 7. Human sacrifice s. the death knell of cannibalism.
97:1.5 throughout all Palestine there s. the call back to the
157:6.7 And some of these pronouncements s. strange even
sounding
7:3.6 Such words are as “s. brass and a tinkling cymbal.”
soundly
133:1.1 Ganid pounced on the boy and began s. to thrash
soundness
101:7.2 The s. of philosophic conclusions depends on
148:6.5 was even more depressing, notwithstanding its s.
sounds
62:4.1 communicate with each other by means of s. and
81:6.17 grew up through gestures, signs, cries, imitative s.,
125:1.4 the s. of the dying animals were more than this lad
150:7.1 he heard the familiar s. of the trumpet blast
160:2.1 By the use of signals and s. animals are able to
160:4.13 It s. well always to claim success, but the end results
sour
139:12.11 The son of resentment failed; Judas yielded to the s.
145:2.5 the fathers have eaten s. grapes and the children’s
145:2.5 every man who eats s. grapes, his teeth shall be set
145:2.7 ‘The fathers have eaten s. grapes and the children’s
187:3.4 drink their cheap, s. wine as they settled down for
187:5.3 moistened his lips with the sponge wet in the s. wine,
source—noun; see Source
0:1.15 Deity is the s. of all that which is divine.
0:4.12 This eternal Isle is the actual s. of the physical
0:5.5 the s. of intelligence, reason, and the universal mind.
0:5.5 Paradise, being the s. and center of physical matter,
0:6.13 the Universal Father is the direct ancestor-s. of both.
1:2.1 God is the s. of truth in the mind spheres;
1:7.9 I represent the highest s. of information available for
2:1.2 the Universal Disposer, the s. and destiny of souls.
2:6.5 Righteousness implies that God is the s. of the
3:4.3 in no wise impoverishes the central s. of wisdom.
3:6.3 The s. of the streams of universe life and of cosmic
4:5.1 or as the s. of true information about the Father.
6:0.3 the Father is actually the eternal and universal s. of
6:3.3 you must first perceive its divine s., the Father, who
6:3.4 The Father’s love is the real and eternal s. of the
6:7.1 God is father personality—the s. of personality,
6:8.5 the Infinite Spirit is the absolute s. of your mind.
7:1.4 he will attain the spiritual Son, the center and s. of
7:6.1 the multiple Sons of God is a s. of great confusion
7:6.2 The Eternal Son is the personal s. of the adorable
9:1.1 the Absolute Mind, he is the s. of the endowment of
9:3.1 The Isle of Paradise is the s. and substance of gravity
9:3.5 The Conjoint Creator is not energy nor the s. of
9:5.4 Since the Third Person of Deity is the s. of mind,
9:5.5 Because the Third Person is the s. of mind, do not
9:5.5 The Conjoint Creator is the s. of mind, but mind is
9:5.7 Therefore, though the s. of mind is divine, mind as
11:5.9 the outer zone of the Paradise force center is the s.
11:8.9 Paradise is the absolute s. and the eternal focal
11:8.9 and repository of that which has Paradise as its s.
11:9.7 s.-center of all force-space and energy manifestations
11:9.7 Paradise is the center of all creation, the s. of all
12:5.1 space respiration destroys its local value as a time s..
13:3.1 These shining orbs are the s. of the threefold light of
14:6.29 the central creation is the real s. of that indispensable
14:6.30 Havona and Paradise are the s. of a Michael Son’s
16:3.15 whose function as such is the s. of the personal
16:6.1 The Master Spirits are the s. of the cosmic mind,
16:9.15 mind should be self-consciously aware of its own s.,
17:2.2 the creative potentials of the Trinity is the very s. of
19:5.1 even to those of us whose origin is so near the s.
19:5.6 They both originate near the center and s. of all
21:2.7 the Third Source and Center, the universal s. of mind
22:10.4 We secured much help from this s. through the
23:2.16 they must dispatch a Solitary Messenger to the s. of
25:5.2 The recording angels of inhabited planets are the s.
26:6.2 encountering the central universe s. of time-space
28:5.19 Regardless of the s. or channel of information, no
32:4.5 the Father is the s. of the personality of such a will
34:6.5 The divine Spirit is the s. of continual ministry and
36:6.7 not understand the s. of the life-activation spark.
40:6.6 ever draws you toward the divine Son, who is its s.,
40:6.6 toward the Father, who is the s. of that divine Son.
40:10.1 entities unfailingly return to the sphere of primal s..
40:10.2 Son-fused ascenders likewise rise to the s. of spirit
42:1.1 the Father of the Original Son is also the eternity-s.
42:4.2 even if long prevented from returning to its s.,
51:1.4 cut off from connection with the s. of light and life
56:1.1 Paradise is the actual s. of all material universes—
56:1.1 As the cosmic s., Paradise functions prior to space
56:3.6 Spirit originates from one s. through a threefold
56:4.2 is a birthmark of its high and exclusive s.
56:4.2 evidential of its unbroken contact with this same s.
56:9.5 I AM as the primal cause and the unqualified s. of
56:9.10 And God is the personal s. of all manifestations of
63:6.2 to the sun as a superior and more awe-inspiring s. of
65:5.1 It was a s. of regret to the Life Carriers that our
65:7.6 They are the s. and pattern for the otherwise more or
66:5.5 careful breeding as to become a valuable s. of food;
68:6.11 and the s. of the mutant geniuses of the race.
69:9.15 collect rents, and land became a s. of income—capital
75:7.6 access to this s. of energy was denied Adam and Eve
79:4.9 true religion, is the indispensable s. of that higher
79:8.8 is folly to regard the past as the exclusive s. of truth.
80:8.4 moved away from the center and s. of their culture.
81:6.27 Ideals elevate the s. of the social stream.
81:6.27 no stream will rise any higher than its s. no matter
86:2.2 Not finding a material s. for his miseries, he settled
86:3.4 he vaguely visualized as the s. of these mysterious
87:2.2 angered ghost was supposed to be a s. of calamity,
89:1.1 The taboo is the s. of ceremonial standards and the
91:6.4 hard pressed,will pray in some way to some s of help
94:1.5 concept of the Father-Brahma as the s. of all gods,
94:6.3 existence, and Trinity is the primal s. of all reality.”
94:6.8 was: That faith in the Absolute God is the s. of that
96:7.3 to the s. and chronology of each separate hymn of
97:1.4 Lord God of Israel was the s. of all truth, stability,
102:1.6 communion with God, the divine s. of the Adjuster.
102:2.2 sublime partnership of man and the everlasting s.
102:2.5 not yield the existential unity of the s. of reality,
102:4.3 the recognition of God as the reality—s., nature, and
103:3.1 the social group is not the s. of religious experience
103:7.1 philosophy; indeed, faith is, with science, the very s.
103:7.9 The religion of the spiritual experience is the s. of the
104:4.26 of the Unqualified Absolute, and the s. of all energy.
105:3.2 potential of all potentials and s. of all actuals;
105:3.2 of all change; s. of pattern and Father of persons.
105:3.5 while functioning himself as the s. of mind
105:4.1 the eternity existence of the I AM as the primal s. of
105:5.5 those high destinies commensurate with an infinity s..
106:1.4 The Sevenfold, in all phases, is the s. of the relative
107:0.5 of Deity to worship the infinite s. of the divine gift.
107:4.2 The actual s. of the Adjuster must be infinite,
107:6.4 If you will remember that God is the s of pure energy
108:3.7 divine gifts from some far-distant and central s.,
109:4.2 But Adjusters do hail from the s. of personality,
110:7.4 the Father of spirits, ever the s. of these divine gifts
111:1.9 to the very s. of the divine mind and on beyond,
111:6.6 Science is the s. of facts, and mind cannot operate
112:6.6 has been modified and translated by the creative s. of
113:4.1 are not mind, though they do spring from the same s.
114:6.7 but they are not the s. of ultrasectarianism and
115:4.2 The s. of the Supreme is in the Paradise Trinity—
115:5.1 Trinity, which remains as the absolute center-s. of
115:7.7 fully appreciated without taking into consideration s.,
116:0.3 existential like the everlasting Gods who are its s..
116:2.2 the Master Spirits, whose collective acts are the s. of
116:2.3 farther and farther from its Paradise s. until it finds
116:2.14 levels of God the Sevenfold are the nature and s.
116:3.5 Conjoint Actor is the ever-present s. of the mind
116:4.3 while the Master Spirits continue as s.-centers for the
117:2.0 THE SOURCE OF EVOLUTIONARY GROWTH
121:8.12 And when that secondary s. of information proved
126:3.8 never hesitated to embrace, no matter from what s.
130:2.7 God is the s. and destiny of all that is good and
130:4.2 Jesus said to Ganid: The s. of universe reality is
131:4.2 God is the great s. of energy; he is the Great Soul.
131:4.2 O Supreme Person, s. of beings, Lord of creation,
131:5.2 This, our God, is the s. of all luminosity.
132:3.6 when this divine entity attains the s. of its existence
132:3.6 the personal s. of all existence, God, the Father.
146:0.2 It was a s. of great satisfaction to the apostles at last
148:6.12 other apostles to change their views regarding the s.,
149:6.9 The spirit of my Father will return to the divine s.
149:6.10 with the appreciation of the s. of your salvation
150:2.1 it had been a s. of much difficulty and no end of
150:6.2 the receipt of news from other groups was a s. of
156:4.3 the sea animals which were the s. of this dye
160:5.7 but positively declares that this divine s. of values
161:1.2 God indeed may be the s. of all personality, but
162:5.2 who sent me into the world, and who is the s. of
165:3.4 without the knowledge of the Father, the s. of all life.
168:3.5 No matter what the s. of his wonder-working power,
174:5.11 a message came to him from some superhuman s..
187:5.6 murderous Sanhedrin and reminded Pilate of the s.
194:2.15 the spiritual s. of the intellectual kinship of all
195:9.11 tablelands which are supposed to be its exclusive s..
196:3.16 this lover hails from the very s. of infinite love;
196:3.22 divinely real, with that which is the very s. of reality.
196:3.24 God is the very s. of all such superanimal insights
196:3.25 such morality is not the s. of religious experience
196:3.26 the Father-s. of all that is true, beautiful, and good;
source—adjective
10:2.4 the father-personality, the unlimited s. personality.
11:2.9 This Paradise s. material is neither dead nor alive;
105:1.5 still there are certain s. relationships which reality
115:3.6 s. manifestation of the I AM from which all reality
source-center
11:9.7 the s. of all force-space and energy manifestations.
source-centers
116:4.3 the Master Spirits continue as s. for the ministry of
Source—see Source, First; Source, Second; Source, Third
0:3.22 Son simultaneously with becoming the Eternal S.
3:2.5 in close proximity to him—the S. of all things.
6:1.5 central universe he is known as the Co-ordinate S.,
9:8.20 not imply that these beings are Third S. personalities
19:1.12 from the infinite, eternal, and divine Paradise S.
24:6.6 he stood in the very presence of the S. and Destiny
27:1.5 they need no light of the sun, for the Great S. and
40:9.1 Ascending Spirit-fused mortals are not Third S.
45:4.9 their leader in the worship of “The One S. of Life.”
94:11.8 to the envisioning of the Primal S. of universes.
94:11.11 existence, some Absolute S. of all reality.
98:2.4 “the idea of God,” and “the Great S..”
104:4.1 was, and ever will be: the First Universal Father-S.,
105:3.4 3. The Paradise S. and Center.
105:3.10 are manifestations of the I AM-First S. and Center;
115:7.8 the First Father-Cause and S.-Pattern of all things
116:5.8 7. The S. of Paradise—the Universal Father.
131:8.3 All things depend on the Great S. for life.
144:5.74 Our all-faithful S. and all-powerful Center,
196:3.16 this evaluator is the child of the Center and S. of all
Source and Center, First
0:3.0 III. THE FIRST SOURCE AND CENTER
0:3.2 1. The F..
0:3.9 God, as the F., is primal in relation to total reality—
0:3.9 The F. is infinite as well as eternal and is therefore
0:3.10 —the Universal Father—is the personality of the F.
0:3.11 The F. is, therefore, primal in all domains: deified or
0:3.11 relation to, and dependence on, the primacy of the F.
0:3.12 The F. is related to the universe as: 1. The gravity
0:3.24 fullness—the finality—implied by the primacy of the F
0:4.12 the Absolute of the material-gravity control of the F.
0:11.2 the F. realizes extension of experiential power,
1:0.1 God of all creation, the F. of all things and beings.
1:1.1 recognition of our personal relationship with the F.
1:2.1 to the universe of universes he is the F. of reality.
1:2.10 the F. functions in the patterns of the eternal Isle of
1:2.10 This interrelation of the F. with the co-ordinate
1:3.8 I know of the actuality and personality of the F.,
1:5.11 To deny the personality of the F. leaves one only the
1:7.7 The F. is that infinity who unqualifiedly transcends
2:1.11 indwells mortal man is a part of the infinity of the F.
2:2.1 Thus are the plans and purposes of the F. like
2:7.7 it coheres with, and in, the Paradise Deity of the F..
3:0.3 attributes of the infinite and divine reality of the F..
3:1.7 Likewise is the F. potentially present in the
3:1.8 Just as the F. is potentially present in the mind
3:1.8 so is he potentially present in the tensions of the
3:2.3 the incomprehensible truth that the F. is the primal
4:4.6 the F. is always and consistently a loving Father.
6:1.1 As the Father is the F., so the Eternal Son is the
6:1.2 The F. is the Volitional Absolute; the Second Source
6:2.6 by differentiation from the universality of the F..
6:4.7 we cannot distinguish between the F. and Second
6:7.3 to the universes—the sum and substance of the F.,
7:0.3 Thus is the F. forever revealed in the material beauty
7:6.4 the pre-existence, priority, and primacy of the F.
7:7.2 The F. is much more than a personality, but all of the
7:7.2 the spirit qualities of the father personality of the F.
8:3.2 Since the personalization of the Third Source, the F.
9:0.4 Like the F., the Third is responsive to the spiritual
9:1.4 Third Source is expressive of the nature of the F..
9:1.5 qualification shares the omnipresence of the F.,
9:8.9 F. personality and Third Source personality are
9:8.12 Both F. and Third Source personalities are endowed
10:1.0 1. SELF-DISTRIBUTION OF THE F.
10:2.4 The F. is the infinite father-personality, the unlimited
10:2.5 The personality of the F. is the personality of infinity
10:3.5 But such a theoretical F. without a Son could not
10:3.5 The F. has always been, and will forever be,
10:3.6 of will must have been eternally inherent in the F..
10:3.9 The F. functions outside Havona in the phenomenal
10:3.14 5. As a Father, he maintains parental contact with all
10:3.15 6. As a person, he acts directly throughout creation
10:3.16 7. As total Deity, he functions only in the Trinity.
10:4.2 of the character traits and infinite powers of the F.
10:5.7 relationships of the F.—undeified as well as deified—
10:6.1 All law takes origin in the F.; he is law.
11:2.9 it is the original nonspiritual expression of the F.;
11:2.10 It appears to us that the F. has concentrated all
11:2.10 as a part of his technique of self-liberation from
14:6.6 1. The Universal Father—the F..
15:1.1 swinging in majestic grandeur around the F. and his
28:3.2 personal or otherwise, of sole origin in the F..
30:1.10 fragmentations of the prepersonal reality of the F..
31:1.2 beings as have been fused with the spirit of the F.,
32:5.1 the infinite thought and the eternal purpose of the F..
42:10.1 relationship in the nonspiritual realities of the F.—
42:11.1 The F. is the primal cause of all materialization and
56:1.6 the original monothetic Creator personality, the F.—
56:4.2 The infinite personality of the F., the Universal
75:8.7 if the F. were only a force and not also a personality,
92:4.5 The true concept of the F. was first promulgated
102:2.5 the existential unity of the source of reality, the F.,
103:7.12 unity thereof, in the infinity of the F., the I AM.
104:2.6 recognition of the triune associations of the F.,
104:3.13 The F., who is Father to the Eternal Son, is also
104:4.1 was, and ever will be: the First Universal Father-S.,
104:4.15 two of the great manifestations of the acts of the F.;
104:4.26 the universe position of the F., the cosmic focal point
104:4.28 unsearchable plan of the Infinite Energizer, the F..
104:4.44 to Deity and to nondeity presences, as is the F., who
104:4.45 that there are fifteen triune associations of the F.,
104:4.46 The F. is the unifying member of all triunities;
105:1.6 your philosophic postulate of the infinity of the F.,
105:1.6 our hypothesis of all we feel is unknowable of the F..
105:1.7 the F. is infinitely more complex than the universes
105:2.3 is revealed as absolute in the presence of the F.
105:2.11 an absolute, it is revealed in the primacy of the F.;
105:3.2 1. The F.. First Person of Deity and primal nondeity
105:3.4 energy grasped in the gravity control of the F.
105:3.9 the F. would appear to be antecedent to all absolutes
105:3.10 the Absolutes are manifestations of the I AM-First S.
105:3.10 a beginning but are co-ordinate eternals with the F..
105:5.4 be attributed to the self-existent free will of the F.,
105:7.17 other sevenfold relationships of the F. which do not
105:7.18 that the diversification of the original reality of the F.
106:3.5 we are able to understand more and more of the F.
106:9.11 voyage of discovery into the absoluteness of the F..
107:1.2 Adjusters proceed direct from the Father, the F..
107:1.3 existences apart from the absoluteness of the F.,
107:1.5 that none of the other absolute associates of the F.
107:2.5 inclined to believe that they are at one with the F.,
107:5.4 prepersonal entities presumably originate in the F..
108:3.9 are fragments of the prepersonal Deity of the F..
111:6.6 repleteness of the all-inclusive nature of the F. until
112:7.18 the highest manifestation of the essence of the F.
115:3.6 The unqualified concept of the F., that source
115:3.7 the actual revelation of the originality of the F..
115:3.8 the potential revelation of the originality of the F..
115:3.10 in the originality of the F., we cannot say that either
115:4.1 all infinite potentiality (in conjunction with the F.).
115:7.3 unsearchable nature of the Paradise Father, the F..
116:3.4 3. The indwelling presences of the F..
117:0.1 The will of God is the purpose of the F. as it is
117:1.9 The F. is potential in the three great Absolutes, is
118:6.2 All other causes are derivatives of this one Great F..
118:9.6 existence in response to the absolute will of the F.,
169:4.6 descriptive of his personal relationship with the F. of
Source and Center, Second—see also Son, Eternal;
see also God the Son
0:3.3 2. The S..
3:1.11 by the remoteness of their origin from the S. and
6:1.1 First Source and Center, so the Eternal Son is the S..
6:1.2 Absolute; the S. is the Personality Absolute.
6:1.5 your local universe, this Son is of record as the S..
6:1.6 “the Eternal Son” for this Original Son, the S.,
6:3.2 as they go forth over the spirit circuits of the S.,
6:4.6 of the all-powerful spirit-gravity circuit of the S..
6:4.7 we cannot distinguish between the First and S.;
7:0.3 As the upholder of spirit realities, the S. is the eternal
7:1.1 circuit, leads directly back to the person of the S. on
7:1.1 He presides over the control and operation of that
7:1.1 He literally holds all spirit realities and spiritualized
7:1.4 Such a new spirit is actually a part of the S.;
7:1.11 existential spirit is inherent in the infinity of the S..
7:6.7 gravity, which also centers in the person of the S..
10:6.1 The administration of spiritual law inheres in the S..
12:3.9 the summation of the active spirit gravity of the S..
12:7.14 how can any of the divine beings of the S. and Third
14:6.12 2. The Eternal Son—the S..
39:1.5 and the personal embrace of the S., the Eternal Son.
105:3.3 2. The S..
105:3.3 In the S. spirit is unqualified while personality is
115:3.7 union of the three Absolutes of actuality, the S.,
115:3.10 association of the S., Third, and Paradise Sources
116:3.3 2. The personality revelations of the S..
195:6.14 the presence of the unqualified volition of the S.,
Source and Center, Third—see also Conjoint Actor; Conjoint
Creator; Spirit, Infinite; Third Person
0:3.4 3. The T..
5:3.5 of the spirit personalities having origin in the T.;
6:6.3 which is ancestral to the absolute mind of the T.,
7:1.2 the interposition of the antigravity forces of the T..
7:4.6 the spiritual personalities of the T. all partake of the
7:6.4 of the controlling and creative agencies of the T.,
8:1.8 conjoint associate and exclusive executive, the T..
8:1.10 And we thus portray the sequential origin of the T.
8:2.2 The T. is known by numerous titles: the Universal
8:2.2 he is sometimes confused with the cosmic mind.
8:2.3 would better comprehend the T. if he were called
8:2.8 of the unconditioned and limitless mind of the T..
8:3.1 The T. eternalizes concurrently with the central or
8:3.2 Since the personalization of the T., the First Source
8:6.1 bestowal and the far-flung distribution of the T. to
8:6.4 we find that the Conjoint Creator is not only the T.
8:6.5 of the manifold beings who take origin in the T.,
8:6.5 we still affirm that this same T. is a person,
9:0.2 the T. is the unifier of the manifold energies and
9:0.4 the T. is responsive to the spiritual and the material.
9:1.0 1. ATTRIBUTES OF THE THIRD SOURCE AND
9:1.1 The T. is known by many names, all designative of
9:1.1 he is the personality co-ordinate and divine equal of
9:1.1 he is an omnipresent spiritual influence.
9:1.1 he is the ancestor of the power-control creatures and
9:1.2 Some of the attributes of the T. are derived from the
9:1.2 the Father-Son partnership which eternalizes the T.
9:1.3 should think of the T. as a universal co-ordinator,
9:1.3 reality can escape eventual relationship with the T.
9:1.5 The T. perfectly and without qualification shares
9:1.7 an attribute of the T. which is superior even to
9:3.1 functionally associated with, the person of the T..
9:3.5 are by nature responsive to the acts of the T. and
9:3.6 permeated by the power-control creatures of the T.:
9:3.7 not personal doings of the T. are all volitional acts
9:3.8 the agencies of the T. are the levers of intelligence
9:4.1 There is an intellectual nature of the T. that is
9:4.3 The mind of the T. is infinite; it utterly transcends
9:5.1 The T. is infinite in mind.
9:5.2 exclusive origin in the T.; he is the bestower of mind
9:5.3 Through his creative and creature associates the T.
9:5.3 He ministers to human and subhuman intellect
9:5.4 a local universe by a Creative Daughter of the T..
9:6.1 The T., the universal intelligence, is personally
9:6.1 he maintains a personal and perfect contact with all
9:6.1 absolute mind-gravity circuit that focalizes in the T.
9:7.3 dominance of the absolute mind gravity of the T..
9:7.3 in the Seven Master Spirits and converge in the T..
9:8.3 There is no direct representative of the T. on the
9:8.6 The T. is represented in the grand universe by a vast
9:8.9 fundamental types there are personalities of the T.,
9:8.9 These T. personalities are not a part of the Father’s
9:8.9 First Source and T. personality are mutually
9:8.10 Neither do we know why the T. bestows non-Father
9:8.11 There are numerous types of T. personalities.
9:8.11 The Infinite Spirit bestows T. personality upon
9:8.12 Both First Source and T. personalities are endowed
9:8.14 The functional family of the T., as it is revealed in
9:8.20 imply that these beings are T. personalities though
10:2.5 The personality of the T. is the superadditive
10:2.7 the primary personalities of the T. are experiential
10:6.1 of the divine statutes, is the function of the T..
10:6.3 mercy), is supplied by the personalities of the T.,
12:3.10 the estimation of the present capacity of the T. for
12:6.3 The T. assists in the maintenance of the
12:7.14 how can the divine beings of the Second and T. hope
13:1.18 Spirit with certain of the higher offspring of the T..
14:6.17 3. The Infinite Spirit—the T..
16:2.3 the superuniverse spirit presence of the T. on any
16:2.4 with the supreme-ultimate attributes of the T..
16:3.6 all personalities who take exclusive origin in the T..
16:4.1 They represent the T. in the relationships of energy
16:6.1 is a subabsolute manifestation of the mind of the T.
17:1.6 registries for all personalities created by the T. who
17:1.9 assemble with the spirit personalities of the T. in the
17:8.1 the nucleus of the functional family of the T.
17:8.2 creators of the vast creature family of the T..
21:2.2 and in many respects dependent upon, the T..
21:2.7 mind is the endowment of the T., the source of mind
22:7.11 Mind, the individual contribution of the T. and his
23:1.8 sympathetic group of beings derived from the T.;
26:2.6 Though partaking of the nature of the T.,
28:3.2 of each phase of every creature of origin in the T.
28:4.4 the personal representatives of the T. on such a
28:6.7 loving ministry of the patient personalities of the T..
29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-S. personality and
30:1.11 The fragmentations of the premind spirit of the T.,
32:2.1 power directors and other beings originating in the T
32:4.3 associations of the personalities of origin in the T.,
34:1.4 this localization and personalization of the T. in our
40:9.1 Spirit-fused mortals are not T. personalities; they are
40:9.1 with individualizations of the premind spirit of the T.
49:6.6 an individualized portion of the immortal spirit of T..
104:4.13 Energy is organized by the cosmic agents of the T.;
105:3.5 4. The T..
107:2.3 spirit of the local universe manifestation of the T..
113:3.2 the Omnipresent Spirit presence of the Paradise T..
115:3.7 of the three Absolutes of actuality, the Second, T.,
115:3.10 is emergent; in the association of the Second, T.,
116:3.2 1. The mind focalizations of the T..
116:3.2 The mind bestowal of the T. unifies the spirit
117:5.2 the finite emerge from the T. and achieve finite time-
Source-Pattern
115:7.8 the First Father-Cause and S. of all things and all
sources—see Sources
0:3.10 over all co-ordinate and subordinate s. and centers.
0:3.10 function of such co-ordinate and subordinate s. and
2:7.1 intelligence, gleaned from even high s., is only
4:5.2 One of the greatest s. of confusion on Urantia
9:2.3 many s. of supermaterial power linking the people of
16:6.2 they are the actual s. of the intellectual potentials
19:2.3 They are the s. of wisdom for all teachers in the
41:7.0 7. SOURCES OF SOLAR ENERGY
41:7.3 energy expenditure, and the s. of solar energy,
44:8.2 There are three possible s. of special human ability
46:2.4 liaison with the superior forces and spirit s. of energy
65:3.6 —no more races will evolve from prehuman s.
68:3.4 Without help from superhuman s the strain of society
69:8.12 man seeks to wrest new secrets and s. of wealth and
72:6.3 funds for old-age pensions are derived from four s.:
72:7.8 the government is derived from the following five s.:
75:8.2 as many as four separate s.: Andonite, Sangik,
81:2.14 undiscovered s. of energy, man has liberated,
81:6.1 there exist today no new s. of culture, no Andites to
91:6.3 the urge to seek help and guidance from divine s.,
93:3.5 as well as through other s. on his mother’s side.
94:12.2 Its s. are back in the early days of this differentiation
94:12.4 willingness to appropriate truth from any and all s.
96:3.1 possessed qualities derived from superior racial s.;
100:6.3 is aware of making contact with s. of superhuman
107:3.8 information from a thousand and one different s.,
113:4.6 Though hailing from different s. and different levels,
115:4.0 4. SOURCES OF SUPREME REALITY
117:1.7 The eternal s. of these triune qualities of divinity are
117:1.7 conceive of such s. as supertruth, superbeauty, and
118:9.2 higher minds function to liberate their creative s. but
121:8.9 But Luke had other s. of information.
121:8.12 I have drawn freely upon all s. of record and
121:8.12 derived my information from purely human s..
121:8.12 Only when such s. failed, have I resorted to those
121:8.12 resorted to the superplanetary s. of information.
121:8.13 commission forbade me to resort to extrahuman s.
121:8.13 required conceptual expression in purely human s.
121:8.14 gratefully acknowledge our indebtedness to all s. of
126:2.3 Jesus never derived authority to teach from human s.
132:5.2 the following analysis of the s. of your riches: Ask
132:5.2 And as a help in the study of the s. of your great
132:5.15 of inherited wealth you should consider its s..
132:5.17 all these s. of wealth must be judged by the highest
156:5.19 Love, freely receive from both divine and human s.
160:4.11 Skill is one of the real s. of the satisfaction of living
195:10.1 even overflowing s. of inspiration and enhanced
Sources
6:4.7 cannot distinguish between the First and Second S.;
10:3.1 existence and working of the three S. and Centers.
15:1.4 the Paradise residence of the Great S. and Centers
21:2.3 prerogatives from the Paradise S. and Centers,
21:2.3 inherent in the pre-existence of the S. and Centers
32:3.7 departs sufficiently far from the original and divine S.
36:2.11 after the order of the three Paradise S. and Centers,
115:3.7 the Second, Third, and Paradise S. and Centers.
115:3.10 association of the Second, Third, and Paradise S.
south—see South
11:2.2 being one-sixth longer in the north-s. diameter than
11:5.5 mother force of space seems to flow in at the s.
11:5.6 the next in a north-s. direction, while the greatest
22:10.4 group of new universes in the s. parts of Orvonton
32:2.12 The universe of Nebadon now swings far to the s.
34:4.13 that these direction cells ever point north and s..
57:8.23 land mass began as the great north-and-s. cracking,
58:4.3 Africa moved slightly s., creating an east and west
58:4.3 the islands of the Pacific broke away on the s. and
59:3.9 valley region but not farther west except to the s..
59:5.4 The s. polar waters inundated South America and
60:3.2 whole vast north and s. mountain range extending
60:3.6 Great volcanic actions occurred s. of the Alps and
61:1.12 The Arctic Ocean ran s. to connect with the
61:5.5 The central ice sheet extended s. as far as Kansas;
61:7.2 central and eastern ice fields, was well on its way s.;
61:7.2 it extended as far s. as the Ohio River and central
61:7.5 But the central lobe reached s. to cover most of the
61:7.7 the ice moved s. over fifteen hundred miles from its
61:7.9 the eastern sheet advancing s. and covering the
63:5.4 the later ice sheets came farther s. and drove their
64:1.1 neither could he go s. nor west because of the
64:1.2 back to their inferior tree-dwelling relatives in the s..
64:2.3 the north to the Alps and Mediterranean in the s..
64:4.4 the fourth ice sheet was well on its way s..
64:4.9 and, after a pause of a few thousand years, started s.
64:4.10 the advancing glacier pushed man and the animals s..
64:7.8 the fifth glacier did not extend so far s. in Europe,
64:7.9 older European Neanderthalers had been driven s.
64:7.14 the great black exodus started s. through Palestine
64:7.15 had driven the indigo race out of Egypt and far s. on
73:5.1 to the s. were built the homes for the workers and
76:0.1 They feared to go s.; the hills of that region were
76:1.3 be built for the protection of the territory to the s.
77:3.8 the noncombatants, fled to their homes in the s.,
77:5.7 Adamson and Ratta journeyed s. to the second
78:1.11 blue men from the north and Saharans from the s.
78:2.1 their irrigation and flood-control problems to the s.,
78:3.6 The black peoples were moving farther s. in Africa
78:3.7 The indigo race was moving s. in Africa, there to
78:5.5 a few teachers and traders ever penetrated farther s.
78:7.6 Only in the s. and among the Sumerians did any trace
78:8.3 advantage over their rich neighbors to the s..
79:1.2 and to the s. in the highland regions of Tibet,
79:1.5 about the great Andite exodus from the lands s. and
79:3.5 submergence of the Andites by peoples of the s.,
79:4.2 vulnerable to absorption by the Dravidians of the s.,
79:5.2 These subhuman types were pushed s. by the fifth
79:5.3 body of the yellow race entered China from the s.
79:7.2 an advanced position over their brethren in the s.
80:1.1 men from the north and the Saharans from the s. met
80:3.2 to the s. were in contact with the Saharan peoples.
80:5.1 Mesopotamia through the Turkestan-s. Russian
80:5.3 to the white cavalry raiders who penetrated the s.,
80:6.5 inhospitable Arabia and by the blacks from the s..
80:9.11 the blue men, but in the s. they survived in greater
93:9.2 Abraham departed from Salem, going s. to live near
94:9.4 In the s. the fundamentalist stereotype of the
94:9.5 with the purists of the s. who held to the Hinayana,
96:3.5 onslaughts of a strong Libyan thrust from the s.
121:2.8 both Seleucidae to the north and Ptolemies to the s.
122:6.1 Their home was located a little to the s. and east of
123:1.7 country home of Mary’s brother, several miles s. of
123:5.12 Also to the s. and the east, when the sun shone upon
123:5.13 to the s. Jesus could overlook the broad and fertile
123:6.1 another uncle (his mother’s brother) five miles s. of
124:1.2 sojourns on his uncle’s farm s. of Nazareth,
124:6.1 They journeyed s. toward Samaria, but on
124:6.5 laid aside their outer garments as they journeyed s.
124:6.8 look s. over the sluggish waters of the Dead Sea.
128:7.8 Before harvest he took Jude to the farmer uncle s. of
129:1.4 his boatbuilding shops were on the lake to the s. of
129:1.7 on the direct travel route from Damascus to the s..
129:2.1 Jude’s fishing headquarters was s. of Capernaum.
130:0.3 From Antioch they journeyed s. to Sidon and then
131:1.2 the God of the east, the west, the north, and the s..
134:7.4 From Antioch Jesus journeyed s. along the coast to
134:7.5 going from Beersheba in the s. to Dan in the north.
134:8.10 Jesus then proceeded s. by the same way he had
135:2.3 so they decided to go s. with the sheep herd.
135:10.0 10. JOHN JOURNEYS SOUTH
135:10.1 the remainder of his disciples began their journey s..
137:2.2 he drew away with many disciples and hastened s.
141:1.1 so Jesus thought best to journey s. and into Judea
141:7.2 John into the hills across the river and s. of Jericho
142:8.1 decided to leave Jerusalem for a while, going s. to
142:8.3 This sojourn in the s. of Judea was a restful season of
148:2.1 At this infirmary, located a short distance to the s.
152:2.1 to obtain much needed rest in a beautiful park s. of
152:2.4 children were assembled here in this park to the s.
155:0.1 where they spent the night in a beautiful park s. of
156:3.2 they departed for Tyre, going s. along the coast by
156:4.1 a believer, who lived three or four miles s. of Tyre,
156:4.2 the encampment at Joseph’s house s. of the city.
156:6.1 Jesus and the twelve left the home of Joseph, s. of
156:6.3 on the western shores of the lake of Galilee, s. of
157:2.1 when the wind blows from the s., you say scorching
157:3.1 from the hills just to the s. a magnificent view was
157:3.2 the time of passing s. of the Waters of Merom,
158:7.1 As they journeyed s., just beyond the Waters of
166:3.5 of living faith will come from the north and the s.
166:5.3 really the headquarters of the early church in the s.
167:3.6 on that day in the river which flowed s. of the city.
171:1.1 starting s. on their tour of the cities of Perea,
171:1.4 camp, and who went s. with Jesus and the twelve.
188:0.2 body thrown in the open burial pits of Gehenna, s. of
190:1.8 from Beersheba in the s. to Damascus and Sidon in
South Africa
60:2.2 western Europe, S., and India, but not in Australia.
60:3.16 North and S., Australia, and parts of Europe.
61:2.3 enormous Antarctic continent with S., Australia,
66:5.30 as the twentieth-century society of Capetown, S.,
South America—see America; see American
southeast
59:4.8 land s. of the Cincinnati Island remained well above
79:1.2 perished when the rain winds shifted to the s., but
southeastern
15:1.5 turned the s. bend of the superuniverse space level
15:1.5 you are just now advancing beyond the s. bend
64:7.19 an Indian tribe and a lone Eskimo group on the s.
80:8.2 the mountainous regions of central and s. Europe.
92:6.19 connective of North Africa, the Levant, and s. Asia.
134:2.1 Assyria, Media, and Parthia to the s. Caspian Sea
southerly
15:1.4 turned into the bend leading to the s. plunge.
15:1.4 Number four is on the straightaway s. flight,
15:1.4 Center of Centers while continuing on the direct s.
southern advance
61:5.5 the first North American glacier started its s..
61:7.5 valley, and the western ice sheet made little s..
southern Alps
60:1.4 Limestone was laid down in the s. as the result of
southern Asia
85:3.1 In s. it was early believed that the souls of men came
89:7.5 Temple harlotry eventually spread throughout s. and
southern Atlantic
60:3.4 the s. encroached on the coast of South America,
southern blue men
80:8.1 the remnants of the commingled Saharans and the s..
southern Caspian Sea
73:1.6 Here, in the vicinity of Lake Van and the s. region,
77:5.10 civilization was situated in the region east of the s.
78:1.3 Adamsonite headquarters, situated east of the s.
southern China
78:5.6 into Japan, Formosa, the East Indies, and s.,
78:5.6 though very few entered s. by the coastal route.
79:2.4 many of the eastern inferiors into Burma and s. but
southern Chinese
79:6.7 The s. did not fare so well in this regard, and they
southern clan
97:9.2 Jewish consciousness originated in the s. of Judah.
southern Cro-Magnons
80:3.6 The s. generally lived in caves and grottoes.
southern crossing
135:6.2 John appeared on the bank of this s. of the Jordan.
southern curvature
15:1.5 is a few billion years past the swing around the s.
southern curve
15:1.4 number six occupies most of the s., the segment
southern division
80:9.8 In later times this s. of the white race was infused by
southern drift
64:7.1 third of geologic count, was well advanced on its s.
southern England
61:5.4 ice covered the British Isles excepting the coast of s.,
southern Europe
59:1.5 and Pacific coasts, over the West Indies, and in s..
59:3.2 this period except those of the great volcanoes of s.
78:3.5 S. and the Mediterranean fringe were occupied by
80:1.2 from these centers had penetrated somewhat into s.
80:7.13 Greek civilization persisted in the peoples of s.,
80:8.3 log piers over the lakes of Italy, Switzerland, and s.
80:9.13 that this was a great period of agriculture in s..
89:7.5 Temple harlotry eventually spread throughout s. and
98:1.2 the so-called Aryan invasion from s. and the East.
132:0.3 At this time the Roman Empire included all of s.,
southern European
80:9.10 racial mixtures laid the foundations for the s. race,
southern extension
61:7.9 the sixth glacier reached its farthest points of s.,
southern extremity
27:6.3 At the s. of the vast Paradise domain the masters of
southern forests
64:1.3 their backward cousins were luxuriating in the s.
64:3.5 had been either destroyed or driven back to the s..
southern France
64:2.2 mongrel groups were arriving in England from s..
80:5.5 of the blue man which persisted longest were in s.,
80:9.13 In s. and Spain it was the New Stone Age associated
southern fringe(s)
58:5.8 pressure tended to cause the s. to slide downhill,
79:2.2 are rather the most inferior s. and eastern fringe,
southern Galilee
122:6.1 highest of all the hills of s. save the Mount Tabor
146:6.1 people of central and s. had become miracle-minded
150:0.4 all the principal cities and villages of central and s.,
150:6.3 from all parts of central and s. these various groups
southern Germany
60:2.6 the beautiful lithographic stone of s. was laid down,
southern Gulf
59:1.8 Arctic seas were then connected with the s. waters.
southern headquarters
135:1.1 This was the s. of the Nazarite brotherhood,
Southern Hemisphere
59:6.6 glaciers began to appear, especially over the S.,
southern hills
97:4.1 Amos, who appeared from among the s. to denounce
southern Himalayas
94:7.1 over a small and secluded mountain valley in the s..
southern Illinois
61:7.2 well on its way south; at its height it reached to s.,
southern India
82:6.5 as is shown by the present-day peoples of s..
85:1.1 Today the Kateri people of s. still worship a stone,
94:1.7 thousands of superstitions, cults, and rituals of s.,
southern inferiors
79:2.4 drove many of the eastern and s. into Burma and
southern invasions
62:1.3 that was repeatedly cut off by the s. of the glaciers.
southern islands
79:6.3 the s. were occupied by peoples carrying a heavy
southern Judea
139:12.1 Judas was born in Kerioth, a small town in s..
142:8.0 8. IN SOUTHERN JUDEA
southern kingdom
97:5.1 calamity in retribution for transgressions of the s..
97:9.17 who later enslaved Judah, putting the s. under tribute
southern land bridge
61:2.3 The s. was extensive, reconnecting the enormous
southern lands
63:2.6 to be independent of their animal relatives of the s.
southern nation
64:6.18 The s. entered Africa, where they destroyed their
64:6.19 of the green man were mostly confined to this s.
southern North America
60:3.18 like that of the present climate in central and s..
southern oceans
59:3.8 with another commingling of the waters of the s..
southern Pacific
59:4.15 western Asia, while the s. covered most of India.
60:1.12 as well as India and the islands of the s. basin.
southern Palestine
93:5.6 other groups were constantly raiding the tribes of s..
southern part(s)
59:2.7 again well up excepting the s. of North America.
60:1.8 coast went down excepting the s. of California and
southern peninsula
79:0.1 It was on a s. of this continent that Andon and
southern Perea
135:12.1 As John was working in s. when arrested, he was
169:0.2 begin the tour of s. which led right up to the final
171:0.1 Jerusalem, visiting numerous cities in s. on the way.
171:1.1 starting south on their tour of the cities of s.,
171:1.2 half followed him for two weeks, visiting towns in s..
171:3.1 of several hundred disciples, journeyed about in s.,
171:4.1 after having completed their tour of the cities of s..
southern promontory
122:6.1 home a little to the south and east of the s. of this
southern races
79:6.7 a definite difference between the northern and s..
southern regions
11:5.5 the north end of the Paradise center than in the s.;
60:1.4 this period will be found in the s. of South America
62:3.11 Their descendants sought the warmer s. with their
southern Rocky Mountains
59:5.18 both the Andes and the ancestral s. rising.
southern Samaria
143:0.2 The people of s. heard Jesus gladly, and the apostles,
162:9.2 many workers had been sent to the cities of s. and
southern sea(s)
59:1.8 When this s. entered the Appalachian trough,
59:1.17 The s. were warmer then than now, and they
60:3.5 The s. commenced the invasion of North America
62:4.3 Mesopotamian peninsula as it projected into the s.,
southern seacoast
64:7.6 of this union journeyed on the east and along the s.
southern settlements
79:7.2 been more progressive than the s. on the Yangtze.
southern South America
60:3.6 changes occurred in Europe, Russia, Japan, and s..
southern stretches
78:3.5 and Turkestan were occupied throughout their s.
southern strip
64:7.17 They lived for years on a narrow s. of the island
southern thrust
79:6.3 were dislodged by a powerful s.-coastwise thrust of
southern tribes
76:4.4 Many of the s. with whom they later united were
96:1.3 1. Yahweh was the god of the s. Palestinian tribes,
97:3.2 The s. or wandering Arabian tribes looked upon land
122:1.1 Nodites and, through the s. of the ancient blue man,
southern waves
67:5.2 beautiful headquarters went down beneath the s.,
southern white race
80:9.8 3. The s.. This brunet Mediterranean race consisted
southernmost
61:7.3 In Asia the Siberian ice sheet made its s. invasion,
64:4.5 the Siberian glacier was making its s. march,
southland
63:6.7 trail leading northward from the Mesopotamian s..
southlands
64:7.3 found existence more easy and agreeable in the s.,
southward
59:3.1 The s. and northward encroachment of the ancient
59:4.15 The arctic seas again moved s. over much of North
60:3.1 of the westward and s. drift of the continents,
61:3.1 the subtropical plants were beginning to migrate s..
61:4.6 getting cooler; the land plants were slowly moving s.
61:5.6 and erelong this eastern ice mass began to flow s..
64:1.1 never entertained the idea of going s. to live among
64:1.7 These unprogressive individuals drifted s. and
64:4.5 compelling early man to move s., back toward the
64:6.11 orange race was the first to follow the coast line s.
64:7.5 early journeyed s. to Mexico and Central America,
79:1.5 of migration began to veer from northward to s.,
79:1.6 rainfall to the north forced the Andonites s.,
79:1.7 for it was this extensive s. movement of Andonites
79:2.4 the Indus and Ganges and slowly moving s. into the
79:2.5 only crowded the majority of the people s. into the
80:2.2 The purer indigo elements moved s. to the forests of
80:5.4 blue race bitterly contested the s.-moving Andites,
80:9.6 Andonite push s. continued for a thousand years
94:2.1 As the Salem missionaries penetrated s. into the
135:10.1 north into Galilee, John felt led to retrace his steps s..
135:10.1 But John preached, baptized, and journeyed on s..
158:5.5 And they were a quiet group as they journeyed s.
southwest
62:1.3 With the passing of time the seacoast of India s. of
81:1.6 throughout s. Asia, along the fertile river bottoms
81:2.11 found in Asia, especially in the central to s. regions.
southwestern Asia
62:1.2 mammalian ancestry of mankind took place in s.,
65:2.15 over the Bering land bridge and down the coast to s.,
78:1.12 Here in s. there existed the potential of a great
78:3.4 racial mixtures were taking place throughout s..
79:0.1 S. witnessed the successive civilizations of Nodites
81:1.1 days of Adam, the cradle of civilization was in s.,
81:6.4 factors in the evolution of a superior culture in s.
95:0.1 The Salem missionaries spread out all over s.,
southwestward
62:1.2 Bering land bridge and slowly made their way s.
souvenirs
11:3.2 abundant s. of your material days in the Holy Land
sovereign—noun; see Sovereign
7:7.6 onetime Son of Man on earth, now the exalted s. of
18:3.8 by the Supreme Being, an experiential s., whose
20:6.9 becoming more literally the spirit of the s. Michael.
21:0.3 Sometimes we refer to the s. of your universe of
31:10.18 Person of Deity is powerizing as the almighty s. of
32:0.3 Urantia belongs to a local universe whose s. is the
33:3.3 The Master Creator Son is the personal s. of his
33:3.3 While the Spirit ever acknowledges the Son as s.
33:3.6 Though he was the s. of this local universe,
35:0.1 only one, Michael, the universe father and s..
35:9.5 they are well-nigh s. in the local affairs of the
35:9.5 The personal grasp of the s. is all but complete.
35:9.9 a new s. is usually installed within a comparatively
37:0.1 the Master Son, Michael, the universe father and s..
43:4.6 The traitorous Lucifer, onetime s. of Satania, sought
45:2.3 and brilliant ruler, and he is a rebellion-tested s..
55:8.3 Such a s. remains perpetually at the head of his
55:12.5 the almighty and experiential s. of the perfected
62:7.5 beautiful message of Lucifer, then s. of the Satania
67:2.1 Caligastia was about to proclaim himself s. of
67:2.2 the orders designating Caligastia as supreme s. on
75:4.2 in the execution of their oaths of trust to the s. of the
76:5.3 did not know that Michael, the s. of this universe,
114:1.1 sovereignty of Urantia was held in trust by the s. of
116:0.5 from Uversa as the almighty and experiential s. of
116:2.2 are the source of his growing power as almighty s.
117:2.7 Supreme Being will function as an experiential s. in
118:10.23 Providence is the slow and sure emergence of the s.
119:2.4 Sovereign pending the appointment of a new s..
119:3.7 have an understanding s. and a sympathetic friend,
119:7.4 enthrone him as the undisputed and supreme s. of
119:8.8 mortal home of Christ Michael, s. of all Nebadon,
120:0.3 further contribute to constituting him the s. of his
120:1.5 return to us as supreme and unconditional s. of
120:2.2 as well as the Son of God, supreme s. of your
120:3.10 the supreme and unconditional s. of this universe
120:3.11 I assume jurisdiction of all Nebadon as acting s.
120:3.11 Gabriel, I am your s. until Michael thus returns.”
127:0.4 this divine Son is earning the right to become s. of
127:6.13 He is our brother, sympathetic friend, experienced s.,
134:4.4 God alone is spirit s..
189:2.1 of the bestowal experience of Michael our s., but we
sovereign—adjective
sovereign authority
34:2.1 elevation of the Creator Son to the s. of a Master
53:5.2 there was no absolute and personal s. in the universe
53:5.3 but we doubt that this s. would lead him to act
55:12.3 until the authority of the Supreme Being becomes s..
66:8.4 Caligastia was deprived of s. by the co-ordinate
128:1.2 as he presides in s. over the destinies of a universe,
187:5.6 reminded Pilate of the source of his s. as a Son of
sovereign bestowal
109:7.1 informed that personality is the s. freewill bestowal
sovereign choice
5:6.12 God provides for the s. of all true personalities.
sovereign God
1:3.1 he is “the s., eternal, immortal, invisible, and only
134:4.10 Spiritually, they all believed in a s.; socially, full
sovereign head
114:4.3 In a crisis the actual and s. of the government,
sovereign Judges
112:5.9 The s. of the universes will not deprive any being of
sovereign maker
139:9.11 association with a Son of God, the s. of a universe.
sovereign Master Son
109:5.5 will present the new creature to the s. of the local
sovereign nation(s)
134:5.7 when these great and supposedly s. come to touch
134:5.7 So-called s. cannot rub elbows without generating
134:5.10 will not enjoy lasting peace until the so-called s.
134:5.11 As the number of truly s. (great powers) decreases,
134:5.12 Peace will not come until every so-called s.
134:6.4 Another world war will teach the so-called s. to form
sovereign Potentate
131:9.2 O God, the Most High and s., that judgment rests
sovereign power(s)
15:14.3 experiential majesty of his then attained almighty s.
35:5.5 most often intrusted with the full delegation of s. to
134:5.10 nations intelligently and fully surrender their s.
134:5.11 When there are only a few really s. (great) powers,
182:3.7 he was fully determined to employ none of his s.
sovereign ruler(s)
21:3.15 he has become a Master Son, a s. and supreme ruler.
21:5.8 universes when once they have been installed as s..
23:2.18 of a Creator Son at the time of his elevation as s.
32:3.5 and subsequently supreme and s. in his own right.
53:5.3 of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as s. of
53:7.14 this wicked rebel; at that time Michael was not a s..
82:5.7 mores have usually permitted s. certain licenses in
119:6.6 continued to discuss the many exploits of their S.
119:8.1 not only accepted by the Ancients of Days as s. ruler
128:1.7 that he might become a merciful and understanding s.
176:4.1 only natural to believe that Jesus of Nazareth, s.
176:4.7 presence of this same Jesus, the s. of our universe.
sovereign stabilizers
109:7.2 Adjusters are the untrammeled, unassigned, and s.
sovereign states
72:7.6 taxation schemes of the comparatively free and s.
sovereign supervisor
73:0.3 Tabamantia, s. of the series of decimal worlds,
108:3.5 by Tabamantia, the s. of all life-experiment planets
sovereign will
2:4.5 by the all-knowing mind and the s. free will of the
3:6.4 the idea of universal and s., the very s. whose activity
3:6.7 But he is more; he is personal; he exercises s.,
4:0.1 God created the universes of his own free and s.,
117:1.5 even as the s. of the Master Son of Nebadon is now
118:7.4 immaturity dazzled by the freedom of the relatively s.
118:9.2 in the radius of this choice his will is relatively s..
136:4.9 he invariably subordinated his s. to that of his
Sovereign or Planetary Sovereign or System Sovereign
or Universe Sovereign
15:2.3 sphere as its headquarters and is ruled by a SS..
20:6.9 it would have received had the local universe S.
33:2.0 2. THE SOVEREIGN OF NEBADON
33:6.4 are commissioned by executive decree of a SS. to
35:10.1 Lanonandeks belonging to the ex-System S. corps
36:4.1 who respond to the call of the S. addressed to the
38:6.2 the armies of heaven,” the chief executive of the S.
38:9.10 the midway creatures become the wards of the SS.
39:4.2 able seraphim are the immediate assistants of a SS.,
40:3.1 elevation of Planetary Prince to the dignity of PS..
43:3.7 ordinarily, in a loyal system, be invested in the SS..
45:2.0 2. THE SYSTEM SOVEREIGN
45:2.1 local system of worlds is a Lanonandek Son, the SS..
45:2.2 The present SS. possesses all the power and
45:2.3 When serving as an assistant SS., Lanaforge was
45:2.3 when the SS. stumbled and fell into darkness,
45:2.4 the S. presides over the system council of world
45:2.5 the S. holds a conclave with some one group of the
45:2.5 and between each of these groups and the SS..
45:2.6 entertained by the S. at these weekly relaxations
45:3.1 The chief executive of a local system, the SS., is
45:3.2 1. The SS.—Lanaforge, number 2,709 of the primary
45:3.3 2. The first assistant S.—Mansurotia, number 17,841
45:3.4 3. The second assistant S.—Sadib, number 271,402
45:3.11 2. Lanaforge, the SS..
45:3.12 3. Mansurotia, the first assistant S..
46:1.1 and the SS. is present in each at least once a year.
46:5.16 while the SS. has a temple situated at the center of
47:8.2 The assistant SS. makes frequent visits to this world,
49:5.23 Caligastia, cast his lot with the rebellion of the SS.,
49:5.24 shortly thereafter the SS. dispatches a Material Son
50:0.1 here they are assigned to various duties by the SS.
50:0.2 The signal for a SS. to act in the matter of assigning
51:0.1 this biologic attainment signals the SS. to dispatch
51:2.1 the SS. convenes the corps of Material Sons and
51:6.9 3. The father of the spheres—the SS..
51:7.2 Planetary Prince is elevated to the position of PS..
52:1.8 dispatched by the SS. upon the report of the Life
52:3.1 on the planet, having been dispatched by the SS..
52:7.10 the Planetary Prince is elevated to the position of PS.
52:7.10 the SS. appears to proclaim the entrance of such a
53:1.3 Lucifer is now the fallen and deposed S. of Satania.
53:1.4 of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as a SS.;
53:6.5 able to carry on until the arrival of the new SS.,
53:7.12 the new S. came, landing on the sea of glass with his
53:9.2 and systems behold the end of the unfaithful S. of
54:2.3 In so doing this onetime S. of your system set the
54:5.6 exercise summary jurisdiction over the apostate SS.
55:1.1 the long-time Planetary Prince as the new PS. and
55:1.1 The SS. is also present and speaks in confirmation
55:1.2 the seat of the former Planetary Prince, now PS.;
55:1.4 such as: communications with the SS. or with the
55:2.3 then there is issued the summons of the PS. for
55:2.3 origin, and repair to the inner temple of the PS.,
55:3.1 world prospers under the fatherly rule of the PS..
55:3.20 are chosen by the citizenry by direction of the PS. in
55:4.5 The PS., presently to be advised by a counseling
55:4.7 the unifiers of the dual leadership of the Prince-S.
55:4.9 The SS. has authority to release midway creatures
55:4.12 corps except that, upon the consent of the SS.,
55:4.15 who now becomes associated with the PS. as joint
55:4.17 as volunteer counselors and advisers to the PS.
55:4.22 the Trinity Teacher counselor of the PS. is joined by
55:7.1 Planetary Prince is elevated to the status of PS. by
55:7.2 The finaliters are invisible, as also is the Prince-S.
55:7.3 Prince of Urantia, will occupy the seat of the PS.;
55:7.3 on Urantia in association with the Melchizedek-S.
57:8.8 reported favorably to the SS., recommending that
63:7.3 received permission from the SS. to return to the
65:1.8 of the Evening Stars, acting by authority of the SS.
67:2.2 until an appeal could be taken to Lucifer, the SS.
74:1.4 the pair were called before the SS. and his entire
93:3.2 Lanaforge, the SS., had little to do with Urantia until
104:1.3 a few conceived of the Trinity as the SS.,
112:4.12 the tribunals of the S. of Nebadon will decree the
112:7.8 you shall finally be taken before the S. of Nebadon
113:7.4 where you will stand face to face with the S. of all
114:0.8 Urantia was one of the bestowal worlds of the US..
114:2.4 very valuable service in keeping Lanaforge, the SS.
114:3.4 sits as a temporary member of the SS.’ cabinet of
114:3.5 governor can function as a spokesman for the SS..
114:5.2 constituted for planetary function, or to the SS. of
119:0.1 the story of the seven bestowals of the US., Michael
119:0.6 will never certify a Creator Son as US. until he has
119:2.1 a misunderstanding by a Lanonandek Son, a SS.,
119:2.1 but the protesting SS. was not fully reconciled to
119:2.2 This rebel SS., Lutentia, reigned supreme on his
119:2.2 Salvington rulers for the designation of a new SS.
119:2.4 authority as acting SS. pending the appointment of
119:2.5 No SS. was ever more ardently loved or more
119:2.5 this strange SS. was none other than Michael,
119:2.5 this new ruler, known in that age as the Savior S.
119:2.6 on which there arrived the newly appointed SS.,
119:2.6 He was beloved by all the system and adored by his
119:2.6 His departure was not unceremonious; a great
119:3.1 of worlds where another SS. had gone astray,
119:3.3 Immediately the acting SS. appointed this new and
119:4.4 Full well we all knew that our beloved S. was
119:4.4 find that we had unawares been host to the S. of
119:5.1 In due time our S. departed, but the broadcasts of
119:6.4 that the US. was the friend and sympathetic helper
119:6.5 of a S. so vitally interested in his creatures,
119:7.2 return of Michael to Salvington as supreme US.,
120:1.4 of authority until you return to us as US.,
127:6.13 human experience is an eternal possession of the US.
128:1.5 We have a S. who was in all points tested and
128:1.13 that this man of Nazareth was their beloved S. and
134:5.12 right and the power to make such a government S.;
136:3.1 so soon to be proclaimed supreme S. of Nebadon,
136:5.1 commanders to wait on the will of their beloved S..
136:5.2 ready to obey the least expression of their S.’ will.
136:5.5 with the expressed desire of this potential S. of a
136:5.6 thus to limit his new earth status as potential S. of
137:4.12 of the expressed wish of the Universe Creator S.,
140:3.1 sent back to earth as ambassadors of the S. of
145:3.8 ready to act with creative power should their S.
148:3.4 since the time of his baptism this incarnated S. of
168:1.10 and ready to execute the bidding of their beloved S..
175:4.15 anxious to do something to assist their beloved S.
184:4.4 intelligences witnessed this sight of their beloved S.
186:2.11 gazing upon this unique scene of its beloved S.
187:6.3 the crucifixion of the incarnation of their beloved S.;
188:5.11 regarded God as a relentless S. of stern justice
189:0.2 mortal death; as the S. of a universe he still lives.
189:0.3 detected evidences of the activity of the beloved S.;
189:1.8 Jesus did not appear in the form of the Creator S.,
189:2.1 It is enough that we have seen the S. live and die on
Sovereign Michaels
21:0.5 was a selected group of S., sevenfold bestowal Sons.
Sovereign Ruler
119:6.6 continued to discuss the many exploits of their S.
Sovereign Son(s)
1:4.2 the S. Creator Sons come near the creatures of their
1:5.9 creatures; as we behold him in the persons of his S.;
5:3.6 The Creator or S. who preside over the destinies
10:1.2 The Father has actually transferred to his S.,
10:1.2 he has made each S. Creator Son just as perfect,
15:9.17 recognition of, and loyalty to, the S. of God who
15:12.2 The S. of the local universes are supreme in their
23:3.9 these new creations, such as the creatures of the S.
32:3.4 is absent in person, being represented by his S.,
33:1.4 To our universe and all its inhabited worlds the S. is
33:1.4 He personifies all of the Paradise Deities which
33:5.2 He functions as adviser to the S. but gives counsel
37:1.9 functioning as the personal representative of the S.
49:5.26 the honor of becoming the home planet of the S.,
49:6.18 and appear immediately in the presence of the S. on
55:4.18 the Planetary Adam and Eve can petition the S. for
114:1.1 but in practice the S. Creator Son made no gesture
sovereigns—see Sovereigns
1:5.5 the fathers of the inhabited worlds and the s. of the
19:3.2 universes, and in the councils of the local system s..
21:0.1 These universe creators and s. are of dual origin,
21:4.5 such Sons are supreme universe s.; no longer do
32:2.7 fathers of the constellations and the s. of the local
35:6.4 direct subordinates, the s. of the local systems.
35:9.1 the continuous rulers of the planets and rotating s. of
45:2.1 In our local universe these s. are intrusted with large
55:8.3 The assistant s. continue to change as in former ages.
116:4.6 Trinity-origin s. see both ways, know both ways,
119:0.4 become wise, sympathetic, just, and understanding s.
Sovereigns or Planetary Sovereigns or System Sovereigns
2:1.4 The Universe S. may engage in adventure;
4:5.2 to differentiate between Planetary Princes, SS.,
19:4.3 perfect worlds of Havona to the councils of the SS.,
20:1.10 Lanonandeks as SS. and as Planetary Princes.
21:6.1 natures or the destinies of the sevenfold Master S. of
23:2.18 in liaison with Constellation Fathers, SS.,
32:4.3 the rule of the Constellation Fathers, the SS.,
33:0.1 authority to the Constellation Fathers, SS.,
33:8.1 The SS. and their associates enforce the legislative
35:5.3 peers of their subordinates, the Lanonandek SS.,
35:6.4 They frequently convene in council with these SS. to
35:8.1 systems administrations, they are best known as SS.,
35:8.4 These are the Sons designated as SS. and assistants
35:8.10 SS. and Assistants . . . . . . 600,000
35:9.2 The SS. rule in commissions of two or three on the
35:9.3 When SS. or assistants are recalled, their places are
35:9.5 The SS. are true to their names; they are well-nigh
35:9.5 They are almost paternal in their direction of the
35:9.5 These rulers are not supervised by Trinity observers
35:9.5 They are the executive division of the local universe,
35:9.5 they present the one place in universe administration
35:9.6 this entire number of failures only three were SS.;
35:10.2 Lanonandek Sons who have had experience as SS.
43:4.7 The SS. come periodically to the Edentia conclaves
43:4.7 permitted to sit in the Edentia councils of the SS..
43:4.9 was unanimously rejected by the assembled SS.,
45:2.1 are so organized as to permit the SS. to exercise
46:5.16 sonship order of the SS. and the Planetary Princes.
50:1.3 In the creation of the SS. and the Planetary Princes
50:2.1 they are subject to the executive mandates of the SS.
50:2.4 have only to make request of their brothers, the SS.,
50:5.11 Princes are elevated to the position of Planetary S.
53:0.1 one of three SS. in Nebadon who have succumbed
53:0.2 only three SS. have ever been found in contempt of
55:8.1 The PS. become members of the system conclave,
55:8.3 in light and life the SS. will no more come and go.
55:9.2 legislative function ceases, and the house of SS.,
55:10.5 Later on, and as requested by the SS., one of these
55:10.6 are volunteer advisers, not only to the Planetary S.,
sovereignties
134:5.14 freely surrender their respective s. into the hands of a
134:5.16 All other s. are relative in value, intermediate in
134:6.3 respective s., reposing them in the United Kingdom.
134:6.9 or any other type of makeshift juggling with the s.
sovereignty or supreme sovereignty or universe
sovereignty—see sovereignty, national; sovereignty,
political; sovereignty, religious; sovereignty, spirit;
sovereignty, spiritual
0:1.17 is disclosed on impersonal levels as justice, and s..
0:6.2 Power is also employed to designate s..
3:1.6 in recognition of the s. and the divine prerogatives
3:5.5 contradict the concept of the universal s. of God.
3:6.2 The s. of God is unlimited; it is the fundamental fact
4:5.6 in the long adventure of earning the experiential s.
5:6.8 can interfere to any degree with the absolute s. of
5:6.8 God has decreed the s. of the material and mortal
7:4.5 his experiential bestowal career of s. acquirement.
9:1.5 herein is he absolute—his s. is unqualified.
9:1.7 a being provisionally subordinate in s. but in many
10:6.2 Justice is inherent in the universal s. of the Trinity,
15:10.23 more complete factualization of the personality-s.
16:3.18 involves a grasp of the existential s. of the Trinity
16:3.18 the growing experiential s. of the Supreme Being
17:1.4 Ancients of Days in the superuniverses nor the s. of
17:6.8 and subsequent to his acquirement of full us..
17:8.6 they are repositories of that spirit-mind-power s. of
17:8.9 inseparable from the experiential s. of the Supreme.
18:3.9 The Supreme Being is achieving the s. of the seven
18:3.9 just as a Creator Son experientially earns the s. of his
20:1.14 Father and in planetary loyalty to the us. of his Son.
20:5.5 the arena in which Michael won the personal s. of the
20:10.3 ministry, and understanding s. of the Michaels.
20:10.4 the personality and s. of God the Supreme in
21:3.0 3. LOCAL UNIVERSE SOVEREIGNTY
21:3.1 the experiential supremacy of self-earned s. comes as
21:3.1 Until the achievement of bestowal-earned s., he rules
21:3.2 A Creator Son could assert full s. over his personal
21:3.2 creature bestowals, he assumed an unearned ss.,
21:3.3 The fact of creatorship implies the fullness of s.,
21:3.4 The s. of a Creator Son passes through six, perhaps
21:3.5 1. Initial vicegerent s.—the solitary provisional
21:3.6 2. Conjoint vicegerent s.—the joint rule of the pair
21:3.7 3. Augmenting vicegerent s.—the advancing authority
21:3.8 4. Ss.—the settled authority following the completion
21:3.8 In Nebadon, ss. dates from the completion of
21:3.9 5. Augmenting ss.—the advanced relationship
21:3.10 6. Trinitarian s.—exercised subsequent to the settling
21:3.11 7. Unrevealed s.—the unknown relationships of a
21:3.12 In accepting the initial vicegerent s. of a projected
21:3.12 takes an oath to the Trinity not to assume ss. until
21:3.12 if a Michael Son could not assert such unearned s.,
21:3.13 Limited rulership would hardly be manifest if s. were
21:3.13 The s. exercised by a prebestowal Creator Son in a
21:3.13 in the first instance s. limitations are not apparent;
21:3.15 Son rules with certain self-imposed limitations of s.,
21:3.16 The technique of obtaining ss. over a local universe
21:3.23 reality of God the Supreme and the time-space s.
21:3.23 Supreme and factualizes the supreme local us. of a
21:3.24 In settling the question of s. in a local universe,
21:5.1 The nature of the s. of a sevenfold Creator Son is
21:5.5 This experiential s. is thus all-inclusive of the divinity
21:5.5 And the personal s. of a sevenfold Son is like the
21:5.5 future s. of the sometime-to-be-completed Supreme
21:5.6 With the achievement of supreme local us.,
21:5.6 The acquirement of ss. by a Master Son implies the
21:5.7 a sevenfold bestowal Son to the unquestioned s.
21:5.9 After his elevation to settled s. in a local universe a
21:6.2 the elevation to sus. must signify the completed
31:10.12 the incomplete actualization of the s. of God the
33:2.4 universes possess such qualifications for solitary s.
34:5.1 after his elevation to the full s. of the universe,
38:6.3 have become subject to the s. of the Master Son.
38:6.3 All ranks of angels are subject to his s.; they are a
38:9.13 for their age-long service in maintaining the s. of the
43:4.7 his assumption of unlimited s. throughout Nebadon.
44:2.9 administrative technique, celestial dramatists of s..
45:4.1 after Christ Michael was elevated to the full s. of
45:4.18 soon after his entrance upon unconditioned s..
46:5.32 Michael can or may break the seal of s. affixed by the
53:3.3 Michael, the Creator Son, to assume s. of Nebadon
53:9.1 Michael offered, upon his attainment of complete us.
53:9.3 Michael, upon assuming the ss. of Nebadon,
54:5.6 career, thereby attaining unqualified s. of Nebadon.
55:10.1 to acknowledge the continued s. of the Master Son.
56:6.1 power potential of the s. of experiential supremacy
67:2.2 and Lucifer as standing in contempt of the s. of
71:1.23 While a s. that transcends all minor struggles and
72:1.4 Thus was the s. of the continent placed in the hands
77:2.2 Such beings were designed for social s., not civil s.
88:3.4 clans to tribes, from suzerainty to s., from totems
99:4.4 which the s. of truth, beauty, and goodness prevails,
99:7.4 unless man meditates in the presence of the s. of God
101:6.5 attained to the status of the s. of supremacy in
103:5.10 man is neither a helpless slave of the inflexible s. of
104:2.3 as universal law, that he recognize the Trinity s.
108:4.2 the stabilization of the s. of the Ancients of Days
108:4.2 the s. of the universe rulers should be mutually
108:4.2 Father s. of Michael of Nebadon must be diverse
110:2.1 The Adjusters respect your s. of personality;
111:4.8 associated with personality a limited s. of will.
114:1.0 1. THE SOVEREIGNTY OF URANTIA
114:1.1 The original s. of Urantia was held in trust by the
114:1.3 with the vicegerent mandate of the s. of Urantia.
114:2.1 contributors to the enlarging s. of the Supreme
114:4.1 The s. of Urantia is complicated by the onetime
114:4.1 of direct action by Michael, trustee of planetary s..
116:2.3 Infinity of deity and absoluteness of s. are inherent in
116:4.2 During those ages in which the s. of Supremacy is
116:4.5 supporters and augmenters of the s. of Supremacy,
116:4.6 focal points for the evolution of trinitarian s. in the
116:4.8 Paradise divinity to the experiential nature of ss..
116:4.9 and when their local us. is enlarged to embrace the
117:2.7 presupposing the s. of the Almighty Supreme, hence
117:3.7 s. grows in and out of the acts and achievements of
117:3.8 will sometime culminate in the s. of the Supreme.
117:3.8 of the Supreme qualifies him to assume that s..
117:4.1 efforts to achieve reality of self and completion of s.
117:4.2 self-realization and enlargement of experiential s..
117:4.9 of an enlargement of the s. of the Supreme.
117:7.3 even now qualifiedly exercise the s. of supremacy
117:7.7 reflective of the emerging s. of the Supreme,
117:7.15 This concept implies the actual s. of the Supreme in
118:7.1 does not in the least abridge the s. of creature will
118:10.15 And this is what establishes the s. of the Supreme
118:10.17 and this is the attained s. of the Supreme Being.
119:0.3 the solemn oath to the Trinity not to assume full s. of
119:2.1 disastrous rebellions against the s. of the Creator
119:2.7 of the jurisdiction of the s. and authority of Michael.
119:3.4 advancement of the s. of Michael in Nebadon.
119:8.1 Uversa came the eighth proclamation of Michael’s s.,
119:8.2 but he was required to earn his s. by experience.
119:8.3 Michael was not only establishing his own s. but also
119:8.3 was augmenting the evolving s. of God the Supreme.
119:8.5 bestowals resulted in the liberation of Michael’s ss.
119:8.5 the possibility for the s. of the Supreme in Nebadon.
119:8.7 in the actualization of the s. of Supremacy.
120:0.1 every Creator Son must pay for the full and ss.
120:0.2 the final act in the drama of the acquirement of us.
120:0.3 could have asserted personal s. as a Creator Son
120:0.4 all Creator Sons before they assume complete s..
120:0.5 Michael combines in his personal s. the divine will of
120:0.5 his s. is supreme since it embodies at one and
120:0.7 incarnation for the sole purpose of achieving us.,
120:0.7 Thus his s., when finally and personally acquired,
120:1.1 triumphant on this, your terminal s. bestowal.
120:2.1 ascension to your Father to receive from him ss.
120:2.2 your bestowal established the possibility of the s.
120:2.2 And with the subsequent endowment of ss. over
120:2.6 a further contribution to the s. of the Supreme,
120:2.6 extending the establishment of this s. throughout
120:3.10 your ascension to our Father’s right hand of s..
128:0.3 a creature in mortal flesh, the completion of his s. in
128:1.10 his purely mortal experience of s. acquirement,
128:7.6 experience, the achievement of the s. of Nebadon.
131:3.7 “A righteous soul is more to be desired than the s.
134:4.0 4. SOVEREIGNTY—DIVINE AND HUMAN
134:4.2 is founded on the fact of divine s.—God is spirit.
134:5.1 the Master’s teaching concerning the s. of God is a
134:5.2 There are two levels of relative s. on an inhabited
134:5.2 mortal and the collective s. of mankind as a whole.
134:5.5 S. is power and it grows by organization.
134:5.7 As s. passes from smaller groups to larger groups,
134:5.7 greater wars is increased as the nations wielding s.
134:5.8 clans and tribes have been subversive of the s. of
134:5.11 voluntary surrender of certain prerogatives of s.,
134:5.11 power that will serve as the beginning of the real s.
134:5.13 have surrendered their s. to the federal government
134:5.13 of war only when the federal government’s s. is in
134:5.14 states, having abandoned the twin sophistries of s.
134:5.14 global government—the s. of the brotherhood of men
134:5.15 The limited (state) s. of these forty-eight states was
134:5.15 Sometime the supernational s. of the planetary
134:5.16 appearance of the government of the s. of all men.
134:6.0 6. LAW, LIBERTY, AND SOVEREIGNTY
134:6.4 Global s. will prevent global wars—nothing else can.
134:6.5 these forty-eight states have surrendered their s.
134:6.8 Urantia nations have not possessed real s.;
134:6.8 they never have had a s. which could protect them
134:6.8 the nations are not giving up s. so much as they are
134:6.8 creating a real, bona fide, and lasting world s. which
134:6.9 enforced by world government—the s. of all mankind
134:6.10 national governments are willing to trustee their s.
134:8.6 but with the s. of a mighty and glorious universe.
134:8.9 Michael of Nebadon won the unquestioned s. of
134:8.9 paid the last price required of him to attain the s.
136:3.4 so far as concerned the earning of the perfected s.
136:3.4 as it affected his personal status in relation to s.
136:3.5 The s. of Michael No. 611,121 over his universe
136:3.5 to the right hand of your Father, receive your s.,
136:4.6 would have nothing to do with either his us. or the
136:4.9 would have nothing to do with his reception of us.
136:5.4 which can be imposed upon your potential s..
136:9.3 on earth, once decided to unfurl the banner of s.,
140:10.9 first, recognition of the fact of the s. of God; second,
155:5.10 they compromise the s. of personality, debase the
176:4.1 nativity spheres of Michael in the winning of us..
180:4.1 I have received the final s. of my own domain,
186:5.5 must pay for the final acquirement of unlimited s.
193:5.4 status of Paradise sonship and ss. on Salvington.
193:5.5 to receive formal confirmation of his completed s. of
196:1.1 No matter how great the fact of the s. of Michael,
196:1.13 the Father, conferring unlimited s. of his universe.
sovereignty, national
134:5.2 nations cling to the illusive notions of unlimited n..
134:5.10 remain infected with the delusional virus of n..
134:5.15 superstate (n.) of the American Federal Union
134:5.15 Sometime the supernational s. of the planetary
134:6.6 they cling to their delusions of the divine right of n..
134:6.7 The real disease is the virus of national s..
sovereignty, political
114:7.11 council, the historicity council, the council on p.,
134:5.0 5. POLITICAL SOVEREIGNTY
134:5.1 —his presentations concerning p. are complicated
134:5.1 the Master’s teachings at Urmia concerning p.,
134:5.1 critical stage of the evolution of p. in the twentieth
134:5.6 p. evolves by organization as families overlap into
134:5.8 The difficulty in the evolution of p. from the
134:5.8 Each new and forward evolution of p. is hampered
134:5.9 P. is created out of surrender of self-determinism,
134:5.9 submerged p. of numerous small groups in Europe.
134:5.12 P. is innate with the peoples of the world.
134:5.16 There can be no end to the evolution of p. short of
134:6.3 as long as the world’s p. is divided up and unjustly
134:6.13 The p. of representative mankind government will
sovereignty, religious
134:4.5 unless all religions consent to the transfer of all r. to
134:4.6 free from all notions of ecclesiastical authority—r..
134:4.10 they had fully surrendered all their notions of r..
134:4.10 notions of divine favor, chosen people, and r..
sovereignty, spirit
17:8.6 they are repositories of that spirit-mind-power s. of
134:4.3 If different religions recognize the s. of God, then
134:4.8 But the moment you lose sight of the s. of God
sovereignty, spiritual
7:1.1 Thus does the Eternal Son exercise absolute s..
7:1.1 control of universal spiritual gravity is universal s..
74:7.11 to the social rule of Adam and the s. of the Father.
134:4.4 all authority and fully surrender all concept of s..
134:5.3 teachers must always remember that the s. of God
sow
39:2.13 You “s. a mortal body” in the grave; you “reap a
131:2.8 men reap the evil they plough and the sin they s..
131:2.9 they who s. the wind shall reap the whirlwind.
140:5.7 The adult is willing to s. seeds of self-denial in
148:6.3 while men certainly eventually do reap what they s.
151:1.2 Jesus said: “A sower went forth to s., and it came to
151:4.1 to him: ‘Sir, did you not s. good seed in your field?
165:5.2 consider the ravens; they s. not neither reap,
sowed
151:1.2 it came to pass as he s. that some seed fell by the
151:4.1 “The kingdom of heaven is like a man who s. good
151:4.1 but while he slept, his enemy came and s. weeds
151:4.2 a grain of mustard seed which a man s. in his field.
sower or parable of the sower
151:1.0 1. THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER
151:1.1 And then Jesus began the recital of the ps., one of
151:1.2 Jesus said: “A s. went forth to sow, and it came to
151:2.1 that the ps. was an allegory, that each feature had
151:1.2 “we are not able to penetrate the meaning of this p.
151:2.2 The s. is the gospel preacher; the seed is the word of
151:2.3 while the s stands for the messengers of the kingdom
151:2.6 have him tell us what meaning he attaches to the ps..
151:2.8 ventured to make an interpretation of the ps. before
151:3.13 of the lesson Jesus made his first comment on the ps.
151:3.15 “Now will I tell you the last of the ps.. I would test
151:3.16 never made mention of this addition to the ps..
152:6.3 the Master again told the apostles the ps. and added
155:2.3 Jesus made further reference to the ps. and taught
sowers
143:6.1 consequently the s. and the reapers rejoice together
sowing
54:4.6 If the seed s. is good, this interval provides for the
54:4.6 if the seed s. is evil, this merciful delay provides
70:7.12 modern times as the foolish notion of “s. wild oats.”
122:2.8 the soil of John’s heart was ever responsive to the s.
182:1.6 the seed s. of time in the likeness of mortal flesh.
187:1.5 A terrible harvest, indeed, of the seed-s. of this day.
192:2.8 Remember the reaping is in accordance with the s.
sown
151:2.2 evil one, who steals away that which has been s. in
164:3.4 men may reap in one incarnation what they have s.
171:8.6 and that you seek to reap where you have not s..
171:8.6 that I reap where I have apparently not s.; therefore
sows
2:3.2 for whatsoever a man s. that shall he also reap.”
131:2.9 Whosoever s. iniquity shall reap calamity;
143:6.1 herein is the saying true: ‘One s. and another reaps
space—noun—see space, outer; space, worlds of;
see also messenger hosts; time and space; time-space
0:2.17 the eventuating God of supertime and transcended s..
0:4.8 Finites—realities which are projected in s. and are
0:4.12 Paradise has a location but no position in s..
0:6.11 Neither s. nor pattern are gravity responsive, but
0:6.11 but there is no relationship between s. and pattern;
0:6.11 s. is neither pattern nor potential pattern.
0:9.2 the universe spheres of supertime and transcended s..
0:11.12 cosmically possible to have material universes in s.
0:11.13 and reality actuality, Paradise and s., man and God.
1:1.4 Farther out in the universes of s., the terms
1:7.7 neither s. nor time can be absolute or infinite.
2:3.4 the metamorphoses of s. into the cosmic potentials
2:5.6 a tremendous distance (physical s.) to be traversed
2:5.8 inherent in the evolution of the universes of s.,
3:0.1 the whirling planets of the evolving universes of s..
3:1.6 infinite nature; s. constitutes no barrier to Deity.
3:2.2 God upholds the worlds in s. and swings the
3:2.3 of the universal physical phenomena of all s..
3:2.8 hither and yon throughout the universes of s.,
3:3.2 know the number of the stars and planets of s..
4:1.6 “He stretches out the north over the empty s. and
4:3.6 relationship of time and matter in the motions of s..
7:4.2 the spiritual elevation of the ascendant souls of s. is
7:6.7 of time though sometimes conditioned by s..
8:1.1 the vast stage of s. is set for the stupendous drama of
8:1.3 The stage of universal s. is set for the manifold and
8:1.4 God of Action functions and the dead vaults of s.
8:1.6 presence of the Paradise Deities fill all organized s.
9:0.4 manipulate the forces and energies of all s..
9:0.5 The Infinite Spirit pervades all s.; he indwells the
9:1.1 creatures and activator of the cosmic forces of s..
9:4.4 so with s.: The Infinite Mind is independent of s.,
9:4.4 must reckon with the fact and limitations of s..
9:6.7 of the cosmic mind is in the time universes of s..
9:8.19 agencies that function throughout all organized s..
10:3.2 very similar, but when viewed from the domains of s.
11:1.3 from you and the immensity of the intervening s.,
11:2.10 Paradise exists without time and has no location in s.
11:2.11 Roughly: s. seemingly originates just below nether
11:3.4 But even this does not utilize all the s. available.
11:4.2 circle about Paradise in the s. between the shining
11:5.4 but the primordial force-charge of s. appears to be
11:5.5 currents to the outermost borders of physical s..
11:5.5 The mother force of s. seems to flow in at the
11:5.8 universal; they extend throughout all pervadable s.
11:5.9 s. is the womb of several forms of matter and
11:5.9 source of space-energies, s. does not originate there
11:5.9 S. is not force, energy, or power.
11:5.9 of this zone account for the respiration of s., but
11:5.9 two-billion-year expansion-contraction cycles of s.
11:6.1 we merely observe that all s. alternately contracts
11:6.1 affects the horizontal extension of pervaded s. and
11:6.1 vertical extensions of unpervaded s. which exist in
11:6.2 of the horizontal extension of pervaded s. expand,
11:6.2 the vertical extension of unpervaded s. contract and
11:6.2 a confluence of pervaded and unpervaded s. just
11:6.2 Both types of s. there flow through the transmuting
11:6.2 where changes are wrought making pervadable s.
11:6.3 “Unpervaded” s. means: unpervaded by those forces,
11:6.3 and presences known to exist in pervaded s..
11:6.3 We do not know whether vertical (reservoir) s. is
11:6.3 function as the equipoise of horizontal (universe) s.;
11:6.3 there is a creative intent concerning unpervaded s.;
11:6.4 Pervaded s. is now approaching the mid-point of
11:6.4 while unpervaded s. nears the mid-point of the
11:6.4 below nether Paradise just as far as the pervaded s.
11:6.5 and the force activities of all horizontal s. expand.
11:7.0 7. SPACE FUNCTIONS OF PARADISE
11:7.1 S. does not exist on any of the surfaces of Paradise.
11:7.1 would “see” nothing but unpervaded s. going out or
11:7.1 S. does not touch Paradise; only the quiescent zones
11:7.2 existing between pervaded and unpervaded s..
11:7.2 motion separate pervaded and unpervaded s..
11:7.2 once existed between the levels of pervaded s., but
11:7.3 The vertical cross section of total s. would slightly
11:7.3 horizontal arms representing pervaded (universe) s.
11:7.3 vertical arms representing unpervaded (reservoir) s.
11:7.3 zones separate pervaded and unpervaded s..
11:7.3 and eventually encompass the borders of all s.
11:7.3 and the entire horizontal extension of pervaded s..
11:7.4 S. is neither a subabsolute condition within, nor the
11:7.4 neither is it a function of the Ultimate.
11:7.4 It is a bestowal of Paradise, and the s. of the grand
11:7.4 pervaded s. extends horizontally outward through
11:7.5 would roughly outline the volume of pervaded s..
11:7.6 There is an upper and a lower limit to horizontal s.
11:7.6 eventually the upper or lower limit of pervaded s.
11:7.6 and greater distances from Paradise; s. thickens,
11:7.6 and it thickens somewhat faster than does the plane
11:8.1 gravity grips the worlds of all the universes of all s..
11:8.3 S. is nonresponsive to gravity, but it acts as an
11:8.3 Pervaded s. also exerts an antigravity influence
11:8.3 s. can actually neutralize such gravity action even
11:8.5 to the concept of the primordial force-charge of s.,
11:8.6 This modification of the force-charge of s. is
11:8.8 It does not mean that which is ancestral to s.;
11:8.8 of the potencies and potentials existent within s..
11:9.8 having ascended from the lowly spheres of s.,
12:1.2 constitute the major divisions of pervaded s.—total
12:1.2 range, off on a straight-line path into trackless s.;
12:1.3 through the horizontal extension of pervaded s.,
12:1.12 universes embraced and in the s. encompassed.
12:1.14 Far out in s., at an enormous distance from the
12:1.16 and bounded on its outer margins by open s..
12:4.0 4. SPACE AND MOTION
12:4.1 The universes of s. and their component systems and
12:4.2 Unqualified Absolute is functionally limited to s.,
12:4.2 We know that motion is not inherent in s.;
12:4.2 even the motions of s. are not innate.
12:4.3 1. We think the Conjoint Actor initiates motion in s..
12:4.4 If the Conjoint Actor produces the motions of s.,
12:4.7 S. is, from the human viewpoint, nothing—negative;
12:4.7 it exists only as related to something positive and
12:4.7 S. is, however, real.
12:4.7 It contains and conditions motion. It even moves.
12:4.8 motion—space respiration, the motion of s. itself.
12:4.12 disclosing relative and absolute motions in s.,
12:4.12 that you are comparatively stationary in s.,
12:4.12 as your calculations proceed outward in s..
12:4.12 expansion of physical creations of all pervaded s..
12:4.13 the material masses in pervaded s. alternately move
12:4.15 movements in a third outer belt of far-distant s.
12:4.16 Motion as well as s. is a complement or equilibrant
12:5.0 5. SPACE AND TIME
12:5.1 Like s., time is a bestowal of Paradise, but not in the
12:5.2 S. is not infinite, though it takes origin from Paradise
12:5.2 not absolute, for it is pervaded by the Unqualified
12:5.2 We do not know the absolute limits of s., but we do
12:5.3 Time and s. are inseparable only in the time-space
12:5.3 Nontemporal s. (s. without time) theoretically exists,
12:5.3 Nonspatial time (time without s.) exists in mind of
12:5.4 and separating pervaded from unpervaded s. are the
12:5.5 Relationships to time don’t exist without motion in s.
12:6.13 The Unqualified Absolute pervades all s..
12:8.2 which constitutes the force-charge of pervaded s..
13:0.1 there are situated in s. three lesser circuits of special
13:1.21 the rendezvous of the ascendant creatures of s.,
14:0.2 who aspire to duplicate in time and to reproduce in s.
14:1.17 The intervening s. which exists between these two
14:2.1 Spirit beings do not dwell in nebulous s.; they do
14:2.2 any prevailing in the evolutionary universes of s..
14:3.6 that of the evolutionary worlds and systems of s..
14:4.10 an eternity fact which has no relation to time or s.
14:5.5 able to equip themselves to traverse “achieved” s.
14:5.5 ordained technique to negotiate “unachieved” s.;
14:6.11 grandchildren of s. achieving their Creator-Father’s
14:6.22 his widespread unselfish work in the universes of s..
15:1.1 of one long and uncharted plunge into new s.; but
15:1.2 without chart and compass, into unmapped s..
15:1.3 not, today, plunging on wildly into uncharted s.
15:1.3 You are now passing through the very same s. that
15:1.3 will again traverse the identical s. through which
15:1.6 but you are far removed in s. from those physical
15:2.1 worlds in s.; he calls them all by name and number.
15:3.1 This great aggregation of suns, dark islands of s.,
15:3.4 of Orvonton from a position far-distant in s.,
15:4.1 associated with the universal force-charge of s.;
15:4.1 because they forever swing through pervaded s. in
15:4.1 to Paradise gravity, this force-charge of s.,
15:4.2 Thus does physical matter appear in s., and so is
15:4.9 Many of the so-called star clouds of s. consist of
15:4.9 suns and redispatched in s. as solar emanations.
15:5.1 varying quantity of matter originates in open s..
15:5.5 mass of matter, a gigantic sun or a dark island of s..
15:5.9 From the vast quantity of matter circulating in s.,
15:5.9 In certain sectors of s., conditions favor such forms
15:5.10 result of the accretions of transmuting energy in s..
15:5.10 mere fragments and meteors, circulating through s..
15:5.11 Some of the dark islands of s. are burned-out suns,
15:5.11 matter to be recharged in the circuits of s. and thus
15:6.0 6. THE SPHERES OF SPACE
15:6.1 Irrespective of origin, the various spheres of s. are
15:6.2 1. The suns—the stars of s..
15:6.3 2. The dark islands of s..
15:6.8 These are the stars of s. in all their various stages of
15:6.8 The stars of s. exist in no less than a thousand
15:6.9 transform and send forth much of the energy of s.
15:6.11 The Dark Islands of S..
15:6.11 the exact size and location of the dark islands of s.
15:6.12 all particles of matter circulating and evolving in s.
15:8.1 physical energies circulating through organized s..
15:8.5 hot stars and under certain peculiar conditions in s.
15:8.6 of a collision among the dead giants of s.,
15:8.7 the blazing suns and the dark islands of s. is one of
17:6.5 departure of the Creator Son for the adventure of s.
17:8.1 the evolutionary-mortal order on the planets of s..
19:7.4 the sum total of the transport facilities in s. that we
20:10.4 of the Deities of Paradise to the creatures of s.:
20:10.4 Isle of Paradise into the unknown depths of s..
21:2.12 and still their universes swing on through s..
22:2.9 for service on any world of s. and to any creature of
22:3.1 ability derived from the surviving mortals of s..
22:7.10 creatures of Paradise or the time creatures of s.;
22:9.6 climbing up to glory from the dark domains of s..
22:10.5 some remote assignment out in the universes of s.,
22:10.6 in every way possible, encourage the pilgrims of s.
23:1.2 to be personalized in time and spiritualized in s..
23:1.9 in transit, or when operating in the circuits of s.
23:2.20 existence of undiscovered energy systems of s., but
23:2.22 it may prove to be so remote in s. that a long time
23:2.24 the superuniverses to the individual planets of s..
23:3.2 seraphim and others can traverse s. at triple velocity,
23:3.3 Their velocity in traversing s. is variable,
23:3.4 be a real person and at the same time traverse s. at
23:3.5 can transmit a message or send an impulse through s.
23:3.6 In the universes of s. we must reckon with handicaps
23:3.6 communication, are somewhat independent of s. and
24:1.1 The vast power currents of s. and the circuits of
24:1.7 and direct the circuits of the superuniverses of s..
24:3.2 They traverse s. much as do the Solitary Messengers
24:6.7 taught that the evolutionary creatures of s. would
25:2.11 Traversing s. at the seraphic rate of triple velocity,
25:4.15 They are able so to counsel the workers of s. as to
26:1.1 evolutionary and ascending will creatures of all s.;
26:3.6 They can operate all of the basic circuits of s..
26:4.10 a pilgrim of s. is always tutored by secondary
26:4.13 epochs of time on the world schools of s..
26:5.1 who welcome the much-traveled ascenders of s. to
26:5.3 the faith-tested and much-traveled pilgrims of s..
26:6.1 Ascenders of s. are designated “spiritual graduates”
26:7.3 either a Solitary Messenger of s. or a Trinitized Son
26:8.5 and are remanded to the work of the realms of s.
26:9.2 that another creature of s. seeks entry to Paradise
26:9.3 creature has ascended the evolutionary spheres of s.,
26:9.4 Time is lost in eternity; s. is swallowed up in identity
27:1.1 the slumber which graduates a creature of s. into
27:6.2 ascendant personalities of s. experience the heights
27:6.6 have carried this wisdom out to the universes of s..
27:7.4 so that these wonderful children of the womb of s.
28:1.2 ready to go forth on the universe adventure of s.,
28:4.6 of Days do not have to call him on the lines of s.;
28:4.8 encompasses the s. of time and masters the time of s.
28:4.8 their tasks of mastering the difficult handicaps of s..
28:5.15 the facts of s., being selective for such data in the
28:6.17 service—is the goal of time and the destination of s..
28:7.4 of these marvelous beings, the living mirrors of s.
29:0.10 energy circuits of s. outside of the central universe
29:2.12 power centers and the physical controllers of s..
29:2.14 threefold energy charge spreads throughout the s.
29:2.16 The local astronomical catastrophes of s. are of
29:3.2 exempt from interference by all the tribunals of all s.;
29:3.9 concentrate the energies of s. as they pour over
29:3.10 working of all the physical energies of organized s..
29:3.10 That is the energy charge of organized s.;
29:3.10 of organized s.; and organized s. is their domain.
29:4.1 able to traverse local s. at velocities approaching the
29:4.17 periods of inspection service to the realms of s..
29:4.20 of twenty-one of the thirty physical energies of s.,
29:4.25 do change the physical form of the energies of s..
29:4.32 converting the energies of s. into a physical state
29:4.35 Dissociators are the alchemists of s. and the wonder-
29:5.1 more particularly in the domains of unorganized s..
29:5.5 the living instigators of the energy cyclones of s.
30:3.4 phenomena; nothing in all s. escapes their scrutiny
31:0.8 now so extensively minister to the universes of s.
31:0.13 the accumulating tried and true souls of time and s.—
31:2.2 comprehend the timeless technique of traversing s.
31:10.20 Evolutionary mortals are born on the planets of s.,
31:10.20 animal-origin children of time,the material sons of s.!
32:0.3 ever embarked upon the supreme adventure of s..
32:2.1 From the energies of s., thus previously organized,
32:3.4 in the universes of s. the Father is absent in person
32:5.1 purpose in the march of the universes through s..
32:5.1 moves on majestically through s. to the music of the
34:0.1 to accompany this Creator Son to the realms of s.,
34:3.1 Infinite Spirit is limited or conditioned by time or s.,
34:3.2 The Infinite Spirit pervades all s. and indwells the
34:3.2 temporal elements, though not so much with s..
34:3.2 Many mind ministries ignore s. but suffer a time lag
34:3.2 A Solitary Messenger is virtually independent of s.
34:3.3 Spirit is wholly and entirely independent of s., but
34:3.5 handicapped by time, but he is conditioned by s.;
34:3.6 and atone for his inherent limitations regarding s.,
34:3.6 they are practically independent of time and s. within
34:3.8 to be space free in contradistinction to all other s.
37:8.7 living and circulating experiential law libraries of s..
37:10.6 manifold personalities who throng the universes of s.
39:2.12 And so you take flight through s., enseraphimed,
39:3.8 They are not traversing s. as would an inanimate
39:3.9 similar to the seraphim, who are able to traverse s.,
40:0.10 a mortal of origin on an evolutionary world of s.—
41:0.2 the spheres of s.—suns, dark islands, planets, etc.
41:1.1 nebulae, the mother wheels of the spheres of s.,
41:1.2 light and electricity are not the basic energies of s.;
41:1.3 make them quite independent of the suns of s..
41:1.3 and channelize the physical energies of s..
41:1.5 assigned power center occupies a dark island of s.
41:1.5 the Master Physical Controllers on the planets of s..
41:2.2 center of Satania is an enormous dark island of s.
41:2.4 control of a majority of the basic energies of s.,
41:2.4 nearly all of the physical energies of organized s..
41:2.5 ability to concentrate the manifold energies of s..
41:2.7 Even the enormous cold and dark giants of s. and
41:3.1 solar furnaces, together with the dark giants of s.,
41:3.2 But there is abundant s. to accommodate all of
41:3.2 They have as much comparative elbow room in s.
41:3.8 when looking out into s. you may observe many of
41:4.2 but density is a relationship of s. and mass.
41:4.2 varies directly with the quantity of mass in s. and
41:4.2 and inversely with the amount of s. in mass,
41:4.2 the s. between the central cores of matter and the
41:4.2 whirl around these centers as well as the s. within
41:5.1 That the suns of s. are not very dense is proved by
41:5.1 a stream of energy as to penetrate s. for millions
41:5.4 be attracted by a highly charged dark island of s.,
41:5.5 with sufficient energy to carry them out through s.,
41:5.6 Energy in its flight through s. moves straight forward
41:5.6 The particles of material existence traverse s. like a
41:6.0 6. CALCIUM—THE WANDERER OF SPACE
41:6.1 it should be remembered that s. is not empty;
41:6.1 that space is not empty; that light, in traversing s.,
41:6.1 energy and matter that circulate in all organized s..
41:6.1 elements floating throughout s. in shattered form,
41:6.1 S. is pervaded by these wandering derelicts,
41:6.2 the chief element of the matter-permeation of s.
41:6.2 building matter for the planets and spheres of s..
41:6.3 thus their widespread dissemination throughout s.
41:6.3 escaping from the solar interior to the realms of s..
41:7.15 recharged by nonluminous energy islands of s.
41:9.1 helper rays penetrate all s. and are concerned in
41:9.1 These ultimaton energies escape out into s.,
41:9.4 a sun begins to throw its exterior layers off into s.,
41:10.3 Age, size, rate of revolution, and velocity through s.
42:1.3 There is innate in matter and present in universal s.
42:1.5 united stream of Paradise force going forth to all s.
42:2.12 may retire from the energy cyclones of s. provided
42:3.7 atoms—found in the cooling suns and throughout s..
42:4.5 Throughout all s., cold and other influences are at
42:4.5 rest—the status of the universal force-charge of s.
42:4.6 the theoretical absolute zero, for interstellar s. does
42:4.6 Throughout all organized s. there are gravity-
42:4.6 Practically speaking, s. is not empty.
42:4.6 The most nearly empty s. known in Nebadon
42:4.6 of matter is regarded as practically empty s..
42:4.9 in the exceedingly low temperatures of open s.,
42:5.4 ultimatons occasions vibrations in the content of s.
42:5.14 group of force and energy activities occurring in s..
42:5.14 particles of matter, and in their transit through s.
42:5.14 force blanket of all s., the hypothetical ether, and
42:5.15 The excitation of the content of s. produces a
42:5.16 S. is not empty; the spheres of all s. whirl and plunge
42:7.2 revolve about the sun in the s. of the solar system.
42:7.3 The positive particles of radium fly off into s. at the
42:8.1 This universal influence permeates all the s embraced
42:8.2 The interelectronic s. of an atom is not empty.
42:8.2 Throughout an atom this interelectronic s is activated
42:11.4 levels of reality are independent of s. (nonspatial).
42:11.5 organized as so-called matter, cannot traverse s.
42:11.5 it is so modified by intervening s. that the final
42:11.5 S. eventually conquers linear gravitation because
43:1.11 for modifying the currents of s. and for adapting
44:1.9 The music of s.—by proper attunement the melodies
44:4.10 expert in the utilization of the currents of s. for all
44:5.9 pilgrims of s. have traversed the preceding circles,
44:5.10 the effective utilization of the basic energies of s..
46:1.3 which are directly fed from the energy charges of s.
46:1.5 such headquarters worlds are not luminous in s.;
46:2.9 for the various orders of beings who traverse s. by
46:5.19 years ago there existed a great open s. at its center.
46:5.25 Evening Stars situated in the enormous central s..
48:2.14 seem to transform the everywhere energies of s. into
48:4.9 the Havona natives through the messenger hosts of s.
48:5.1 a pilgrim of time advances from a trial world of s.
49:1.6 of the planetary life plan on the spheres of s..
49:6.19 such Adjuster-fused personalities traverse s. freely
51:2.2 enseraphimed and to be transported through s.
51:2.3 a human race, once initiated on a world of s., must
53:3.6 agelong program for preparing the mortals of s. for
54:1.2 deception of the error of time and the evil of s..
54:2.1 the Sons and Daughters of God who go out into s.
56:1.1 at no time—past, present, or future—does either s.
56:1.1 Paradise functions prior to s. and before time;
56:1.1 their ultimate repository in s. and their revealer
56:1.4 these realities, so diverse as manifested throughout s.
56:7.5 every new invasion of s. by divinity manifestations
56:9.12 The Master Force Organizers go out into s. and
56:9.13 The march of the Paradise creative forces through s.
57:1.1 itself took origin in the universal force-charge of s.
57:1.6 which eventually grew into this vast cyclone of s..
57:2.2 universes looked out upon this phenomenon of s.,
57:3.3 subsystems of physical matter whirling through s.
57:3.4 embrace of the nebular nucleus, passing out into s.
57:3.4 enormous suns off into s. on independent circuits,
57:3.6 from the mother gravity grasp and tore out into s.
57:3.6 on their long and eventful careers as the stars of s..
57:3.10 Relative s. appeared even in the regions near the
57:4.9 families which originated in this mother cloud of s..
57:5.1 gathered most of the near-by circulating matter of s.,
57:5.3 was the stage of local s. set for the unique origin of
57:5.4 The center of this great system was a dark giant of s.
57:5.5 streams of gaseous material were shot out into s.
57:5.6 independent circulating bodies in surrounding s..
57:5.7 gravity as the Angona system receded into remote s..
57:5.8 sufficiently close to draw off into the intervening s.
57:5.11 of the meteoric matter circulating in near-by s..
57:6.1 diminishing volumes of matter into surrounding s..
57:6.4 Collisions among the giants of s. are rare indeed, but
57:7.3 radioactive or heavier elements brought in from s.
58:2.8 particles from the sunspot craters out through s. to
58:3.1 characterize many regions throughout remote s..
58:3.1 in these early appearing hydrogen clouds of s..
58:3.2 This short-ray energy charge of universe s. is four
58:3.4 tremendous and far-flung energy activities of s.
58:3.4 These energy conditions of s. are germane to the
65:8.6 the personality is delivered from the limitations of s..
69:9.11 Sleeping s. was one of man’s earliest properties.
73:4.3 intervening s., occupied by all manner of beasts,
94:11.6 cosmos of energy, mind, and spirit, bounded by s.
96:5.1 In the s. of one man’s life Moses led the polyglot
98:7.12 their intriguing temporal lives on the planets of s..
100:2.6 the immortal personality which must transcend s.,
101:6.7 a magnificent and intriguing adventure through s.
101:6.17 and blood in the initial life on the planets of s..
101:10.9 Paradise realities upon the moving panoply of s..
102:6.2 interruptions constitute the creation shadows of s..
103:6.10 But in the time of s. these divergencies are at one
103:7.12 mathematics, the energy and material of time in s..
104:5.12 And to the time creatures of s. the Supreme Being
105:2.11 from the creatures of s. to the citizens of Paradise;
105:3.4 Paradise is not in s.; s. exists relative to Paradise,
105:3.4 in all s., only the presence of the Unqualified
105:3.4 Paradise exists at the focus of s., the Unqualified
105:3.5 the pattern of Paradise into the energies of s..
105:3.7 S. limits the function of the Unqualified,
105:3.10 language of time and in the concept patterns of s..
105:7.14 10. S..
106:1.3 barriers of time in the evolutionary universes of s..
106:1.3 No matter how deep in s., a survival personality may
106:2.3 evolves in the depths of s. and is organized as
106:3.5 gravity and love reach out into time-organizing s.,
106:7.7 Even s. itself is but an ultimate condition, a condition
106:9.2 Time, s., and experience constitute barriers to
106:9.2 creature concept; yet, without time, apart from s.,
106:9.3 Time, s., and experience are man’s greatest aids to
106:9.3 to think of potentials as being actualized in s. and
106:9.3 On the absolute level there is neither time nor s.;
107:6.4 It is a fact that the Adjusters traverse s. over the
110:3.1 are engaged in the supreme adventures of time in s..
111:1.2 take origin in the cosmic energies of universe s..
111:1.9 across the barriers of time and the handicaps of s.
112:1.6 —movement through s. and according to time—
115:1.2 existence, purpose, destiny, time, s., even Deity,
115:6.2 creative activity proceeds out through uncharted s.,
116:3.6 of time as they unfold on the circling planets of s.,
116:6.7 In the time-evolving universes of s. there is greater
116:7.2 the material activities and cosmic motions of s..
117:3.2 that crystallizes into the galactic panorama of s.,
117:4.1 with the vicissitudes of time in the evolutions of s.
117:6.3 the transactions of time in the universes of s.,
117:7.17 adventures of the organization of the galaxies of s.,
117:7.17 And perhaps for a s. there will be rest, relaxation
118:2.4 the overcontrol of supertime and transcended s.
118:3.1 time is a succession of instants while s. is a system of
118:3.1 You perceive time by analysis and s. by synthesis.
118:3.5 S. comes the nearest of all nonabsolute things to
118:3.5 S. is apparently absolutely ultimate.
118:3.5 The real difficulty we have in understanding s. is due
118:3.5 due to the fact that, while material bodies exist in s.
118:3.5 s. also exists in these same material bodies.
118:3.5 While there is much about s. that is absolute, that
118:3.5 is absolute, that does not mean that s. is absolute.
118:3.6 relatively speaking, s. is after all a property of all
118:3.6 when a body moves through s., it also takes all its
118:3.6 even the s. which is in and of such a moving body.
118:3.7 All patterns of reality occupy s. on the material levels
118:3.7 but spirit patterns only exist in relation to s.;
118:3.7 they do not occupy or displace s., neither do they it.
118:3.7 to us the master riddle of s. pertains to the pattern of
118:3.7 Does the pattern—the reality—of an idea occupy s.?
118:3.7 are sure that an idea pattern does not contain s..
118:4.6 they are not otherwise conditioned by time or s..
118:6.4 volition unconditioned by time and unlimited by s..
118:7.4 Sin in time-conditioned s clearly proves the temporal
118:10.7 true and actualizing correlation of the energies of s.,
118:10.23 Providence is the certain march of the galaxies of s.
119:0.2 to bestow himself upon the local universes of s. in
130:7.4 The universe of s. is a time-related phenomenon as
130:7.4 in relation to something which does not move in s.
130:7.6 There are seven different conceptions of s. as it is
130:7.6 S. is measured by time, not time by s..
130:7.6 grows out of failure to recognize the reality of s..
130:7.6 S. is not merely an intellectual concept of the
130:7.6 S. is not empty, and the only thing man knows
130:7.6 which can even partially transcend s. is mind.
130:7.6 S. is relatively and comparatively finite to all being
130:7.6 the concept of potential s. approach ultimacy.
131:4.7 When man shall roll up s. as a piece of leather,
136:5.4 complete and perfect as to all matters involving s.,
136:5.6 his personal earth activities with reference to s.,
136:7.1 he could cast himself off the ledge and out into s.,
146:1.2 the adoration of a spiritual ideal during the short s.
146:2.9 delays of time or to transcend the handicaps of s..
154:2.1 Within the short s. of two weeks every synagogue
189:1.3 regard s. as the fleeting shadow of Paradise realities?
space, outer
0:0.6 the uninhabited but mobilizing universes of o..
0:8.12 with the future evolution of the creations of o..
11:5.7 enormous and incomprehensible domains of all o..
11:6.4 Paradise to and even beyond the fourth o. level.
11:7.7 the seven superuniverses from the first o. level,
11:7.7 You may visualize the first o. level, where untold
12:1.6 3. The First O. Level.
12:1.7 4. The Second O. Level.
12:1.8 5. The Third O. Level.
12:1.11 all seven of the superuniverses and all regions of o.
12:1.14 The O. Levels. Far out in space, at an enormous
12:1.14 energizing forces are situated in the first o. level,
12:1.15 the outermost ranges of the phenomena in the first o.
12:1.15 of the material creations of the second o. level of
12:1.16 the four o. levels are undoubtedly destined to
12:2.1 telescopes into the mysterious stretches of o.
12:2.2 into the domains of o., where untold universes are
12:2.3 million new galaxies in the remote stretches of o..
12:2.3 many island universes formerly believed to be in o.
12:2.4 metamorphosis of cosmic force in these o. levels
12:2.5 significance of these tremendous phenomena of o..
12:3.9 the universes now evolving in o. are at the present
12:3.10 activities in progress throughout the realms of o..
12:3.11 Even if a few spirit beings were located in o.,
12:4.6 In o. the force organizers are responsible for the
12:4.14 such reckonings with reference to the realms of o.
12:4.15 distortions arises because the vast universes of o.
12:6.6 preuniverse in the making in the domains of o.—
13:2.1 at all times, even when you enter service in o..
13:3.2 for ministry in the projected new universes of o..
13:4.6 superuniverses and their correlated segments in o..
14:1.18 characterize the future evolution of the o. levels;
14:6.41 for the graduates of the primary schools of o..
15:4.4 In o. there may be seen ten different forms of nebulae
15:4.5 Some of the larger nebulae of o. are giving origin to
15:8.8 in unified equilibrium on through all regions of o..
16:0.11 universe—and even the correlative segments of o.—
19:6.4 the ages of the successive creations of the o. levels.
21:6.3 in the now mobilizing universes of o., we believe that
23:2.21 expeditions to the uncharted regions of all o..
23:2.21 which we possess of transactions in the realms of o.,
23:4.4 dual-origin creatures move on into the realms of o.?
23:4.5 evolutions taking place throughout the realms of o..
29:4.36 central and superuniverses and the domains of o..
29:5.6 material creations, even as they now operate in o..
29:5.7 beings capable of functioning in these realms of o.
30:4.33 the future ages of the evolution of the spheres of o.
31:0.8 destination must be now-organizing universes of o..
31:9.6 with the ultimate plans for the first universe of o.,
31:9.7 must be concerned with the second universe of o.,
31:9.8 with the gigantic plans for the third universe of o..
31:9.9 and last of the ever-increasing-sized universes of o..
31:9.11 seventy planners of the universes of the primary o.
31:10.10 inconceivable developments in the universes of o..
31:10.16 universes gradually organizing in the domains of o..
31:10.19 to some future service in the universes of o.,
40:10.8 divinity in the planetary systems of the first o. level
40:10.8 now uncharted and uninhabited galaxies of o..
42:4.9 the dark worlds and all o. can slow down electronic
55:4.19 possibly, finaliters may go forth to minister in o.;
56:7.6 universes to be liberated for similar activities in o.?
56:7.8 may become operative in the future universes of o..
56:8.2 Supreme Deity in and to the future universes of o..
57:3.2 view the present-age spiral nebulae of adjacent o..
58:3.2 from the blazing nebulae, tense electric fields, o.,
106:0.3 order of developmental growth in the first o. level.
106:0.18 beyond doubt, the next age, the age of the first o.
107:6.5 possible that they may even penetrate the o. levels;
107:6.5 presence of Adjusters in the uncharted regions of o..
112:7.16 the periphery of the grand universe, in the first o.
112:7.16 function in these now uncharted regions of o.;
112:7.17 the administration of the universes of the first o. level
112:7.18 throughout these future universes of the first o. level
115:4.6 growth between the unqualified potentials of o.
115:6.8 Supreme is engaged in an eternal progression into o.;
115:6.8 qualification of the three Absolute potentials of o.,
117:2.6 kind of growth may characterize the universes of o.
117:6.20 sometime dependent on the future universes of o. for
118:2.5 God the Ultimate in the postulated universes of o.
118:9.8 should attain creative union in the realms of o.,
118:9.8 functioning trinities of the creations of o.,
119:8.7 first experiential Trinity for and in the universes of o.
188:3.8 uncreated universes of the unorganized realms of o.
space, world(s) of
2:2.5 the whole scheme of living existences on the w. is
3:2.2 God upholds the worlds in s. and swings the
5:1.12 his ascendant creatures from the evolutionary w..
6:3.4 mercy to his lowly creatures on the material w.!
7:5.10 in the bestowal of each Son of God upon the w.,
10:7.6 good of the individual mortal on the evolutionary w..
11:8.1 gravity grips the worlds of all the universes of all s..
13:2.4 with their brethren who have come from the lowly w.
14:3.6 that of the evolutionary worlds and systems of s..
14:4.20 creatures have climbed to glory from the dark w..
15:2.1 worlds in s.; he calls them all by name and number
15:6.16 living manifestations characterizes the countless w.
16:5.3 of the individual creatures on the evolutionary w..
17:3.2 but these designations are not revealed on the w..
19:1.3 all divisions of the grand universe, on the lone w.,
19:6.2 between the lowest personal creature from the w.
20:5.6 Magisterial Sons bestow themselves upon the w..
22:2.9 spring from all the races on all the evolutionary w.,
22:9.2 their service with the Trinity Teacher Sons on the w..
22:9.8 even the recent arrivals from the evolutionary w.
23:1.4 start out as well-nigh material beings on the w.
25:8.6 of mortal origin and eventful ascent through the w.
26:4.12 invitation broadcast to the finite children of the w..
26:10.4 and are remanded to the service of time on the w.;
27:0.3 have gone forth on missions of leadership to the w.,
27:3.2 As this career has unfolded from the nativity w.,
27:6.5 to those beings who have ascended from the w..
28:5.21 “what manner of spirit” has been born on the w..
28:7.1 from the shores of Paradise to the evolutionary w..
30:3.3 continuing life and sufficient knowledge of the w.,
30:4.30 been trained in the affairs of the evolutionary w.;
31:0.9 accordance with the working associations of the w.
32:5.4 swinging on forever with the w. around the circle of
33:3.6 government of even the lowly creatures of the w..
36:3.1 guardians of life as it appears on the evolutionary w..
37:5.8 attached to the missions of the Sons of God to the w.
38:9.1 work of serving mortal man on the individual w..
38:9.4 of these midway creatures on the evolutionary w..
39:3.3 morontia soul of the material mortal on the w..
40:0.10 a mortal of origin on an evolutionary world of s.—
40:5.9 Mortals of series one inhabit the w. during the
41:6.4 this is why stone is the chief component of the w..
44:0.13 undertake to transfer these arts of Havona to the w.,
44:5.6 in assisting the chiefs of transport on the w..
45:5.2 its members for service on the evolutionary w.
47:2.1 those who have died on the evolutionary w. before
48:5.1 When a pilgrim of time advances from a trial w. to
49:2.1 conditions which confront them on numerous w..
51:2.3 a human race, once initiated on a world of s., must
52:0.9 The w., as soon as they are physically suitable for life
52:5.1 but that is not the usual order of events on the w..
57:6.11 the physical evolution of such w. in preparation
64:6.30 evolving either three or six colored races on the w..
70:10.2 not spring full-fledgedly into existence on the w..
77:8.7 Midwayers are guardians, the sentinels, of the w..
107:0.1 he is also actually present on the w. in the minds
108:2.10 We observe that many mortals on the w. may be
136:6.11 the satisfactions of evolutionary existence on the w..
139:5.7 Jesus knew that on his w. there were untold billions
139:9.8 other such simple and fear-ridden souls on the w.
140:3.1 reflective of my ideals of mortal living on the w.,
space—adjective
space abridgers
28:7.3 These tertiary seconaphim are the timesavers, s.,
space activities
11:7.7 are enormous elliptical regions of quiescent s..
136:5.4 creatures could be limited in their s. by the delegated
space adventure
41:5.4 up to the solar surface, whence it starts out on its s.,
space aggregations
57:3.7 the final segregation of these immense s. of energy
space assembly
137:4.13 matter of the s. of the necessary chemical ingredients
space associated
118:2.1 while Deity ubiquity may be so often s., it is not time
space blanket
41:6.2 The cosmic cloud, the great s., consists of the atoms
space bodies or body
11:2.2 In form Paradise differs from the inhabited s.:
11:8.3 cushion, explosive action would jerk surrounding s..
14:1.14 multitudinous dark masses are quite unlike other s.
15:5.0 5. THE ORIGIN OF SPACE BODIES
15:6.4 3. Minor s.—comets, meteors, and planetesimals.
15:6.7 all s. have had an evolutionary origin, evolutionary
15:6.12 Minor S.. The meteors and other small particles of
15:6.14 follow an orbit around a sun or some other s.;
15:7.1 architectural spheres, s. constructed for special
29:2.19 not one s. body in a million harbors such a living
29:3.9 spheres or on otherwise suitably constituted s..
41:0.3 efforts as to produce our present aggregation of s.,
41:1.1 firmly bind the manifold s. of Nebadon into one
42:3.2 In the varied suns, planets, and s. there are ten grand
49:3.2 section of Norlatiadek still abounds in meteoric s.;
57:5.10 a short period after their formation as separate s..
57:5.14 not been for the intrusion of these three foreign s.,
57:5.14 as a result of the collisional impact of foreign s..
57:6.4 If s. are similar in size and density, collisions may
57:6.4 if two s. of similar density are relatively unequal in
57:6.5 tidal gravity exerted by near-by and still larger s..
57:7.1 such s. crashed directly on the surface of Urantia.
57:7.2 when enormous s. were captured by the earth.
space charge
42:6.1 While the s. of universal force is homogeneous and
space circuit(s)
11:5.9 return thereto following the completion of its s..
12:1.2 whirl, always swinging in the tracks of the great s..
15:6.9 space which comes their way in the established s.
space cloud
74:8.2 the sudden emergence of the world from a dense s.
space clustering
12:1.12 Each superuniverse is simply a geographic s. of
space cognizant
17:6.4 that such a group-conscious entity becomes s. and
space communication(s)
47:10.2 (Perfected s. is to be had on all these worlds;
47:10.2 morontia sensory mechanism to the reception of s.
62:7.2 our group gathered about the planetary pole of s.
space concealed
0:11.1 these undisclosed infinity potentials remain s. in the
space conditions
14:1.1 there are the following seven s. and motions:
57:1.3 inspector reported to the Ancients of Days that s.
65:8.1 The delays are inevitable in the presence of certain s..
space conscious
34:3.8 When a Creative Spirit becomes “s.,”she is preparing
space contemplators
23:2.20 investigate the clues furnished by the s. of the realms
space content
42:3.1 distance from the nuclear body or the s. of matter,
42:5.16 force-energy; neither is the s. of an atom empty.
space creatures
14:5.11 inborn and divine endowment of evolutionary s..
20:3.1 they reassign the s. of planetary ministry to the tasks
space currents
43:8.1 spheres are energized directly by the universal s.,
space cushion
11:8.3 Without the s., explosive action would jerk space
space diminution
7:1.2 never suffers time delays, nor does it undergo s..
space directions
46:1.5 just sift out of the sky, emanating equally from all s..
space domain(s)
34:3.8 she is preparing to recognize a circumscribed “s.”
58:3.2 forms of radiant energy existing in the organized s..
space drift
42:6.3 gravity response they are thus held in the universal s.
space dust
57:5.7 condensed into the meteors and s. of the solar system
space emanations
74:6.4 Adam and Eve imbibed “light and energy” from s.
space energy rays
42:5.1 above the visible light of the sun are the outer-s.
space events
12:5.11 is not merely a concomitant of time-and-s.;
space evil
102:3.15 good of the universe and not the time illusions of s..
space extensions
11:6.4 we are informed that the outermost limits of s. are
space field
42:2.10 it is upon such an activated s. that these same force
space flight
39:3.8 They may pass near one another during s. without
41:5.4 to find its s. terminated by a final plunge into the
space forecast
106:3.1 Creators, and as it was s. by the Master Architects.
space free
34:3.8 a realm in which to be s. in contradistinction to all
space functions
11:5.4 are not certain concerning the s. of the mid-zone.
11:7.0 7. SPACE FUNCTIONS OF PARADISE
29:2.14 as they find them modified in the s. of the central
space gases
57:2.4 their work of converting s. into organized matter.
space intrusion
14:1.15 divided into equal elliptical circuits by a unique s..
space junction
39:3.8 if their directors should so instruct them at any s.
space level
11:6.4 Paradise to and even beyond the fourth outer s..
11:7.4 extends horizontally outward through the fourth s.
11:7.7 the seven superuniverses from the first outer s.,
11:7.7 You may visualize the first outer s., where untold
11:7.8 A s. thus functions as an elliptical region of motion
12:1.6 3. The First Outer S..
12:1.7 4. The Second Outer S..
12:1.8 5. The Third Outer S..
12:1.9 6. The Fourth and Outermost S..
12:1.14 energizing forces are situated in the first outer s.,
12:1.15 the ranges of the phenomena in the first outer s..
12:1.15 the material creations of the second outer s. of the
12:1.16 creation beyond the fourth and outermost s.,
12:6.8 from Paradise to the fourth and outermost s.?
12:6.13 space present to the outer margins of the fourth s..
15:0.1 over the circle of the first post-Havona s..
15:1.0 1. THE SUPERUNIVERSE SPACE LEVEL
15:1.3 and predetermined path of the superuniverse s..
15:1.5 the southeastern bend of the superuniverse s..
15:3.14 counterclockwise processional of the superuniverse s
15:4.5 but within the superuniverse s., has already given
15:9.2 there function within the superuniverse s. only two
31:9.6 4. The Primary S..
31:9.7 5. The Secondary S..
31:9.8 6. The Tertiary S..
31:9.9 7. The Quartan S..
31:9.11 planners of the universes of the primary outer s.
40:10.8 divinity in the planetary systems of the first outer s.
105:6.3 of the architectural plans for the superuniverse s.,
106:0.3 order of developmental growth in the first outer s..
106:0.18 the next age, the age of the first outer s., will
106:5.1 from Havona to the fourth and outermost s..
112:7.16 periphery of the grand universe, in the first outer s.
112:7.17 administration of the universes of the first outer s..
112:7.18 throughout these future universes of the first outer s.
space levels
0:8.12 of the primary, secondary, tertiary, and quartan s. of
11:5.6 or quiet zones which separate the successive s. of
11:7.7 The relatively quiet zones between the s., such as
11:8.2 the endless circuits of the elliptical s. of the master
12:1.0 1.SPACE LEVELS OF THE MASTER UNIVERSE
12:1.1 energy ever swing around the curved path of the s.
12:1.2 The successive s. of the master universe constitute
12:1.2 the master universe were not a series of elliptical s.
12:1.3 existent in six concentric ellipses, the s. encircling the
12:1.14 The Outer S..
12:1.16 the four outer s. are undoubtedly destined to
12:2.4 metamorphosis of cosmic force in these outer s. is
12:3.10 evolution in the s. beyond the present outer limits
12:4.1 along the endless circuits of the master universe s..
12:4.9 the alternate directional swings of the successive s..
14:1.18 will characterize the future evolution of the outer s.;
19:6.4 the ages of the successive creations of the outer s..
107:6.5 possible that they may even penetrate the outer s.;
space liberation
34:3.6 available to each the time and the s. of the other.
space limitations
34:3.5 functions of Creator Sons are not exempt from s..
space limited
118:4.6 Their plans appear to be ultimately s. in extent by
space manifestations
11:9.7 activities and the source-center of all force-s..
space material
15:6.14 have been built up by the assemblage of floating s.
30:3.4 They study all forms and phases of s. and energy
57:5.13 some of the circulating s. of the visiting system.
space materializations
57:2.2 that s. were taking place in the Andronover regions,
space matter
41:7.7 4. S. and meteors which are incessantly diving into
41:7.8 heat sometimes greater than that supplied by s..
42:4.6 it begins to shade off into the average s. in this
space measurement
41:3.10 Better methods of s. and improved telescopic
space mechanism
11:5.6 functioning of the nonpervaded-s. of the master
space messages
44:5.7 This corps is concerned with all forms of s. except
space meteors
57:6.8 members continued to grow in size as s. continued to
space motion(s)
11:7.2 we observe that these zones of lessened s. separate
12:4.7 S. may be roughly classified as follows: 1. Primary
14:1.1 are the following seven s. conditions and motions:
41:0.3 had a certain minimum commonness of s. which was
space movements
29:2.16 in contrast to the free s. of undifferentiated energy.
space nebula or nebulae
57:3.1 secondary s. usually observed as spiral phenomena.
57:3.12 this marks the end of the secondary career of a s..
space path(s)
11:7.8 of motion and quiescence constitute a curved s. of
12:8.3 swinging on forever around the eternal s. of the
14:1.6 5. The second unique space zone dividing the two s.
15:1.4 holds the northernmost segment of the great s.,
15:3.15 The s. of your planet and solar system are genetic,
space perception
106:9.2 Without s., no creature could fathom the relations
space phenomenon or phenomena
41:0.1 The characteristic s which sets off each local creation
42:9.4 an attempt of man to unify his ignorance of s..
space pilgrim(s)
14:6.41 even in future universe ages which may witness s.
16:2.1 superuniverse from which the newly arrived s. hails.
space position
11:2.1 even from your astronomical location, your s. in the
space potency—see potency
space potential
11:5.7 concentric and elliptical belts of unidentified s..
42:2.3 of this concept connotes the universe force-s.
130:7.6 the s. is truly ultimate only on the absolute level.
space presence
0:11.8 extending with equal s. on out into the force
11:2.8 we do think of the functional s. of this Absolute as
11:5.7 This s. is entirely impersonal notwithstanding that
11:5.7 center, of the s. of the Unqualified Absolute.
11:8.8 and constitute the s. of the Unqualified Absolute.
12:4.6 modification of the s. of the Unqualified Absolute.
12:6.13 We doubt that the Ultimate will ever have a s.
15:4.4 they are able to initiate about their s. the cyclones
21:2.12 the overcontrol inherent in the s. of the Unqualified
41:0.1 All Nebadon is pervaded by the s. of the Divine
41:0.1 that which extends beyond her s. is outside Nebadon,
42:2.3 This is the unquestioned free s. of the Unqualified
42:2.7 the s. going out from nether Paradise is modified in
42:2.8 by the s. of the Eventuated Master Force Organizers.
106:3.5 We observe gravity action penetrating the s. of
116:5.13 but also because of the s. of the Creative Spirit.
space present
12:6.13 Absolute may be universally present but hardly s..
12:6.13 The Ultimate is, or sometime will be, s. to the outer
space processions
12:4.16 that these alternate directions of successive s. of the
space range
17:3.10 During the present universe age the s. of the extra-
40:10.2 the boundaries of the s. of the spirit that pervades
space rays
42:5.5 3. The short s. rays.
42:5.5 There are two sorts of these s.: one attendant upon
42:5.5 They emanate in the largest quantities from the
42:8.7 These mesotrons are found abundantly in the s.
58:3.1 by the emergence of flood tides of short s. of radiant
58:3.2 The output of short s., whether coming from the
58:3.3 These eventualities in the origin of the s. are
58:3.4 fully resistant to this amazing flood of the short s.
space region(s)
0:11.8 the staggering stretches of the s. beyond the seven
12:2.1 from the larger viewpoint the s. extending beyond
15:4.9 the separate nebulae observable in the s. external to
23:3.5 as lines of communication throughout remote s.,
41:0.1 is outside Nebadon, being the extra-Nebadon s. of
41:5.8 other undiscovered energies present in the s. of
41:5.8 solar energies operating in the s. of Nebadon.
57:7.1 Throughout these early times the s. of the solar
58:1.5 physical developments on earth and in adjacent s. are
58:3.1 the s. are interspersed with vast hydrogen clouds,
space relationships
118:3.6 It may help to an understanding of s. if you would
space reports—see reports
space reservoirs
11:6.1 which exist in the vast s. above and below Paradise.
11:6.1 attempting to imagine the volume outlines of these s.
11:6.3 we really know very little about the s., merely that
11:6.4 The unpervaded-s. now extend vertically above
11:6.5 For a billion years of Urantia time the s. contract
11:7.3 all space and completely incapsulate both the s.
11:8.2 Havona and equilibrated by the upper and nether s..
space respiration
11:6.0 6. SPACE RESPIRATION
11:6.1 We do not know the actual mechanism of s.;
11:6.4 The cycles of s. extend in each phase for one billion
12:4.8 1. Primary motion—s., the motion of space itself.
12:4.12 in the two-billion-year cycles of s. along with the
12:5.1 The totality of s. destroys its local value as a time
space sector
57:1.5 from Uversa on the long journey to that easterly s.
space segment
15:7.1 the center of the evolutionary universes of its s.,
space separation
41:0.2 are astronomically paralleled in the s. of Havona
space site(s)
21:2.1 A Creator Son is permitted to choose the s. of his
21:2.9 such a divine Son has taken possession of the s. of
31:9.14 the assignment of the Creator Sons to their s. for the
space situations
56:9.4 Trinity (of Trinities) to all basic and primary s.,
space stage
104:4.14 The second triunity is the architect of the s. whereon
space survey
30:3.4 personalities, in their work of star study and s..
space systems
15:6.8 Some are solitary evolving s.; others are double stars
space tensions
12:4.16 a co-ordination of forces and an equalization of s..
space traversers
11:4.1 by transport supernaphim or other types of s..
26:3.9 and go in the service of Havona, and who are not s..
29:4.1 But like all other s. they require assistance of both
39:2.8 serve as s. to and from the headquarters of the local
39:4.15 These very s. will sometime carry you to and from
48:6.29 They serve as emergency s. and perform other
space unit
12:1.1 and matter-power functions ultimately as a s.,
space velocity
39:3.9 each having a clear s. of 186,280 miles per second.
space wheel
57:2.3 was held within the confines of this gigantic s.,
space work
12:4.13 the material energy mass of creation is s. but not
space zone(s)
11:4.1 Since the nonpervaded-s. nearly impinge upon the
11:7.7 the inner and outer margins by relatively quiet s..
12:1.14 there is a s. of comparative quiet, which varies in
12:1.14 These s. zones are free from star dust—cosmic fog.
14:1.4 3. The semiquiet s. separating the Havona circuits
14:1.6 5. The second unique s. dividing the two space paths
14:1.8 7. A third s.—a semiquiet zone—separating the outer
space-bound
12:5.5 Man’s mind is less time-bound than s. because of the
12:5.5 earth life in the flesh, though man’s mind is rigidly s.,
space-conditioned
8:1.10 to the time-bound and s. mind of mortal creatures.
space-directional
42:2.11 probably yielding an aggregate-mass or s. response
space-energies
8:1.4 Prior to this hypothetical eternity moment the s.
11:5.9 zone of the Paradise force center is the source of s.
32:1.2 have effected the mobilization of the s. sufficiently to
41:1.5 dynamos which mobilize and directionize certain s.,
41:7.6 3. The accumulation and transmission of universal s..
57:1.2 in full control of the s. which were later organized as
57:8.18 crust and better insulated the planet from certain s..
73:6.4 This superplant stored up certain s. which were
space-energy
15:4.3 though they are competent to deal with s., do not
15:5.11 space are burned-out isolated suns, all available s.
32:1.4 universe consists in the quantitative charge of s. held
41:8.1 suns which are encircuited in the s. channels,
42:2.12 s. rapidly passes from the puissant to the gravity
42:2.14 Space-force has been changed into s. and thence
42:7.4 atomic materializations of s. in a dual universe;
53:3.2 that physical gravity and s. were inherent in the
57:1.7 having made the s. conditions ready for the action of
58:3.1 Accompanying these radiations is a form of s.
space-expansion-contraction
11:6.3 to counterbalance the s. cycles of the universe of
space-fettered
0:3.23 concession which we make to the time-bound, s.,
space-force
0:11.8 this overcontrol is s. unlimited but is definitely
11:5.8 a little more than one billion Urantia years the s. of
11:5.8 the s. manifestations of this center are universal;
32:1.1 The preuniverse manipulations of s. and the energies
41:7.14 to replenish their material losses by the intake of s.
42:1.5 institute those modifications of s. which eventuate
42:2.14 S. has been changed into space-energy and thence
42:2.16 has been moving Paradiseward as transmuting s. has
42:2.21 with the technique of the metamorphosis of s.,
42:8.2 This unnamed influence seems to be a s. reaction of
space-forces
12:1.14 status of the s. existing in this zone of relative quiet
29:5.5 primordial or basic s. of the Unqualified Absolute;
41:5.8 interaction and interrelationship of the various s.
space-permeation
41:6.3 Local s. by calcium is due to the fact that it
space-relatedness
130:7.6 function independently of the concept of the s. of
space-stage
106:6.2 The s. of the master universe seems to be adequate
spaceless
0:1.13 absolute is beginningless, endless, timeless, and s..
27:1.3 status in the timeless and s. abodes of Paradise.
102:3.10 endless, limitless, and all-inclusive—timeless, s.,
106:7.3 limitless, timeless, s., boundless, and measureless
118:2.1 omnipresence with his timeless and s. universal
130:7.8 the timeless and s. concepts of the Absolutes.
spaces
46:7.2 artistic in their treatment of the open s. of Jerusem.
spaceward
11:5.7 emanations which proceed s. in every direction
57:3.2 astronomers see when they turn their telescopes s.
58:2.2 the surface of the earth, and which extends s. for
103:7.3 he will likewise be reaching outward and s. for an
116:6.3 and as energy and spirit move s. from Paradise,
spacing
42:5.14 The s. of the particle-intervals of matter, together
spacious
55:2.5 fusion candidates may be assembled in the s.
129:2.8 They all stopped at the s. home of Annas, where
148:9.1 s. and enlarged front room of the Zebedee home,
184:1.4 Annas entered his s. audience chamber, seated
190:1.4 David assembled them in the s. courtyard and
Spain
61:3.8 S. was connected with Africa by the old land bridge,
80:2.2 The superior tribes to the west migrated to S. and
80:3.7 darker races came north from Africa through S..
80:7.11 large numbers of Andites entered S. and mingled
80:9.13 In southern France and S. it was the New Stone Age
130:8.1 after the death of Peter he went on to S. preaching
162:4.1 people from all of the known world, from S. to India
span—verb
103:6.7 of man’s attempt to s. this well-recognized chasm.
span—noun; see span—with life
1:5.3 measures a universe with the s. of his hand.
26:3.2 from circuit to circuit, just as no fixed s. of time is
61:7.12 thousand years advancing, and it required a like s. of
61:7.19 historic times, covers a s. of almost fifty million years
span—with life
40:9.1 Such Spirit fusion never occurs during the s. of life;
40:9.2 work in the minds of such beings during the s. of
55:4.2 of mortal attainment during the planetary life s..
62:2.2 three or four years of age, having a potential life s.,
62:3.6 Even their potential life s. was longer, being about
62:4.5 animals, having a natural life s. of about forty years.
62:5.3 a potential life s. of about seventy-five years.
65:8.3 To those of us whose life s. is not limited by a
77:2.11 “threescore years and ten” as such a life s. was later
101:10.2 though concept may endure beyond a mortal life s.,
109:3.3 loaned to the mortal creatures for a single life s. as
110:6.14 mind of man during the remainder of the life s.,
111:0.2 is destined to endure beyond the s. of temporal life.
136:4.5 Jesus thought over the whole s. of human life on
spare
50:5.5 Just as soon as the primitive hunter can s. any time
81:2.2 actually have some little s. time in which to think
87:3.3 spent his s. time planning for the safe conduct of
123:3.10 Much of his s. time—when his mother did not require
132:0.4 spent much of his s. time for almost six months in
133:3.4 spent a great deal of his s. time about the synagogue
169:1.8 servants of my father have bread enough and to s.
spared
53:7.9 Lucifer and Satan s. not the infant-training schools
68:6.8 As a rule, however, twins of the same sex were s..
75:5.3 destroying them—not a man, woman, or child was s..
189:2.1 be s. the memory of enduring the sight of the
sparingly
49:2.9 groups, although some are very s. represented.
spark
36:3.3 imparting through their persons the vital spirit s.;
36:3.4 The vital s.—the mystery of life—is bestowed through
36:3.4 energy s. which enlivens the body and presages mind.
36:3.5 Life Carriers simply initiate and transmit the s. of life,
36:6.2 a creative force can supply the activating living s..
36:6.3 the Spirit provides the initial s. of life and bestows
36:6.4 the Spirit of God who really contributes the vital s.
36:6.7 the nature and source of the life-activation s..
63:2.5 They tried for two months to utilize the flint s. for
63:2.5 flared right up into a full blaze the moment the s.
94:4.10 all that is needed is the vitalizing s. of the dynamic
111:6.1 Man is finite, but he is indwelt by a s. of infinity.
130:4.7 the activation of the spirit s. of the God who is spirit.
132:3.6 release the superhuman activities of the divine s.,
132:3.6 death by identity association with this indwelling s.
sparking
63:2.4 Andon discovered their s. quality and conceived the
sparkling
43:1.1 There are tens of thousands of s. lakes and thousands
46:2.2 canals interconnecting the s. lakes of Jerusem.
sparred
125:6.4 heard about this strange youth who so deftly s. with
sparrow
3:3.1 Said your great teacher of the insignificant s.,
sparrows
150:4.3 “Are not two s. sold for a penny?
150:4.3 you are of more value than a great many s..
165:3.4 “Are not five s. sold for two pennies?
165:3.4 Fear not; you are of much more value than many s..
sparse
58:7.2 Life was s. throughout these early times and only
spasmodic
68:2.6 pressure, but sex gratification was transient and s..
spat
95:2.6 god Thoth, who s. upon the wound and healed it.
164:3.8 Then, stooping over, he s. on the ground and
spatial
27:1.3 the innermost margins of the temporal and the s. to
58:1.5 the unfolding physical environment—terrestrial and s.
58:3.0 3. SPATIAL ENVIRONMENT
spawning
49:0.1 These spheres are the s. ground, the evolutionary
116:4.8 the s. grounds of bona fide imperfect personalities
speak—see speak, I; speak, we; see speak—imperative
6:1.5 The Melchizedeks s. of him as the Son of Sons.
10:5.1 it is hardly consistent to s. of the Trinity as having
16:1.1 have come to s. of the threefold personalization of
16:3.12 it becomes necessary to s. conjointly for the Eternal
18:2.4 natural, on your world, to s. of Paradise as upward.
19:4.5 when a Censor has spoken, no one else may s.,
34:7.8 Spirit of Truth always s., saying, “This is the way.”
37:5.9 they are always present to s. for those who cannot
37:5.9 those who cannot be present to s. for themselves.
38:2.2 it is our custom to s. of those beings of more direct
39:3.3 they do appear before the celestial lawmakers to s.
39:3.3 those who cannot be present to s. for themselves.
40:5.15 There they s. the same system language but by a
47:8.4 messengers of confirmation s.: “This is a beloved son
48:3.12 They know and s. all the tongues of a local universe;
52:1.5 a high order of intelligence, often being able to s.
52:3.10 well blended, and until they s. a common language.
53:4.6 that Gabriel would, in due time, s. for Michael,
66:7.11 3. You shall not s. a lie when called before the judges
68:1.6 antisocial races that s. a different dialect every forty
78:5.2 it is hardly correct to s. of the Andites as a race in
81:6.10 Science teaches man to s. the new language of
87:5.6 will disfigure ourselves and s. lightly of our success.”
88:2.7 If one of these sacred books happens to s. of the
93:5.1 Although it may be an error to s. of “chosen people,”
95:7.6 “For whenever as many as three s. together, God is
96:1.9 The Semites disliked to s. the name of their Deity,
96:4.7 necessary to s. of God as being in man’s image,
97:7.12 this great teacher s. to his contemporaries: “And
110:6.5 rarely can they s. directly, as another being, to you.
110:6.15 The Adjuster cannot, ordinarily, s. directly and
122:2.4 not s. of the revelation to anyone save her husband
123:2.14 Jesus learned to read, write, and s., fluently, all three
123:5.1 task of learning to read, write, and s. the Hebrew
124:6.4 understand why neither Joseph nor Jesus would s. of
126:2.8 more tragic to think that he died ere they could s. to
126:3.14 But Jesus was learning not to s. of all his thoughts,
128:3.9 and very seldom did he himself s. of his future career
129:1.10 but never presumed to s. with authoritative finality
130:5.4 Though they could not s. the girl’s language, she
130:8.4 he refused to pause and s. comfortingly to the man.
132:4.2 he did not neglect to s. words of present comfort
133:3.6 you should not presume thus to s. to the children
134:7.3 preaching in Antioch and heard his followers s. of
136:2.3 he heard this same spirit of Paradise origin now s.,
136:2.7 Father has found his incarnated Son, and they s.
137:4.7 And thus did Mary presume to s., notwithstanding
137:5.4 the next day at the synagogue, where he was to s.,
137:6.1 authority of him who was that day to s. to them.
138:3.6 When Jesus began to s., he said: “In coming here
138:8.4 S. only that which you have heard from me; s. not
138:8.8 Jesus did not s. like a prophet, one who comes to
138:8.8 He seemed to s. of himself as one having authority
138:8.9 that he might go out in the road to s. good cheer to
139:6.3 the twelve soon began to s. of Nathaniel in terms
139:7.4 Matthew always liked to s. of the kingdom as “this
140:1.1 Some of you heard me s. of this kingdom in the
140:1.7 And it will not be so much by the words you s. as
140:3.7 And even so s. to my children these further words of
140:3.21 Never before had the apostles heard Jesus s. in this
140:9.3 my Father indwells you and will at such a time s.
143:1.8 Seldom did the Master s. to his apostles with evident
143:5.2 much surprised to have a Jewish man thus s. to her
143:5.2 a self-respecting man to s. to a woman in public,
143:5.9 as Nalda was ready to s. the real desire of her heart
143:5.12 and Jesus did not s. of it in detail to the twelve.
144:1.8 hardly proper to s. of these seasons of communion
144:1.8 nor is it consistent to s. of Jesus as worshiping, but
144:6.2 he did consent to s. to them on three occasions.
145:0.2 Through Andrew, arranged to s. in the synagogue on
145:3.3 did s. directly to the consciences and souls of men.
146:2.3 If man will not listen to the Gods as they s. to their
146:2.4 When man hears God’s spirit s. within the human
146:2.12 you should also be mindful to s. as a son to your
146:2.17 the better opportunity to s. to the listening soul.
146:4.1 custom to s. in these synagogues on the Sabbath
146:4.1 Sometimes he would s. at the morning service,
146:6.2 supposed to be dead sat up and began to s.,
147:1.2 But I know that you can s. the word where you
147:4.3 given you in human language and as men must s..
148:3.5 changes, although they heard him s. no words.
148:4.11 Jesus admonished him to “s. not to the others
148:9.3 to say to themselves: “How dare this man thus s.?
149:6.12 warned against those who ‘s. peace to their
150:7.3 and supposing that Jesus would s. in the synagogue,
151:1.3 Why do you s. in parables to those who seek truth?”
151:2.6 After Jesus had beckoned Thomas to s., he said:
151:2.7 Nathaniel were on their way over to s. with him,
151:3.1 you cannot s. different words for each class of
151:6.5 And when Amos heard Jesus s. these words, there
152:3.2 Every inch he looked a king as he continued to s.
152:7.3 ask of the ruler of the synagogue permission to s.
152:7.3 the last time he would ever be permitted to s. in the
153:1.5 before Jesus began to s., there was just one great
153:2.2 And the priests and the teachers heard Jeremiah s.
153:2.2 all that the Lord had commanded him to s. to all the
153:2.2 of a truth the Lord has sent me to s. all these words
153:3.3 when Jesus heard him s., he answered: “Why is it
153:4.4 abundance of the evil in your hearts your mouths s..”
154:2.2 and s. words of encouragement to their loved ones.
154:6.4 and they are very anxious to s. with you.”
154:6.5 heard his musical voice s. with increased volume:
155:5.16 We would hear more; we beseech you to s. to us
155:6.2 Our Father did indeed s. through Moses, Elijah,
158:4.6 I pray that you will s. those words which will
158:7.2 We pray you to s. to us directly and in undisguised
159:1.4 when he heard Jesus thus s., he asked: “Lord, how
159:2.1 They certainly will not be quick to s. evil of me.
161:2.6 he even now dares to s. about his death, some
161:2.8 Even John the Baptist, when he heard Jesus s.,
162:2.9 Besides, we never heard a man s. like this man.
162:6.2 Jesus did not interrupt the service to s. these words.
163:6.4 Jesus turned aside to s. to his apostles and ministers:
164:4.7 the august Sanhedrin, they were afraid to s. freely.
164:4.7 Ask him; he is of age; let him s. for himself.”
165:2.4 but when we s. to them, they know the shepherd’s
165:2.5 After a time Jesus began again to s. and went on to
165:6.1 Simon Peter asked: “Do you s. this parable to us,
166:2.6 Neither did Jesus s.; it was not necessary that he
167:4.6 Jews at that time to s. of death as a form of sleep,
168:0.2 they thought he would just s. the curative words,
172:1.5 You should s. to the Master that he rebuke such
172:5.3 Peter could not understand why Jesus did not s. to
174:3.4 did not in any sense s. approvingly of the Pharisaic
174:5.7 these words which the Father directed me to s. to
174:5.12 Then Jesus continued to s.: “All this has not
175:0.2 As the Master began to s.,the temple court was quiet
176:2.6 no one in heaven or on earth may presume to s..
178:1.10 when most men will s. well of kingdom believers
178:2.7 He will s. to you, and then shall you follow him.
179:3.2 said nothing; it was not necessary that he should s..
179:4.3 But the others did not hear Jesus s. to Judas.
180:5.5 you are desirous that all men s. the full and frank
180:5.5 you should therefore fully and frankly s. the full
180:6.4 “This spirit will not s. of himself, but he will declare
180:6.9 When the eleven had heard him s., they said to each
180:6.9 “Behold, he does s. plainly to us. Surely the Master
181:2.10 Simon wanted to s. further, but Jesus raised his hand
181:2.27 not done more to help you think before you s..
182:3.3 When Jesus returned to s. with the three apostles, he
183:5.2 Roman officer would so much as s. to the betrayer—
184:2.7 your speech betrays you, for you s. as a Galilean.”
184:3.14 way in which the prisoner might be induced to s..
185:5.10 But when they heard Pilate s. in defense of Jesus,
185:7.2 Then said Pilate: “Do you refuse to s. to me?
186:2.2 He steadfastly refused to s. when in the presence
186:4.5 the first time, but the other had often heard him s.,
188:4.7 it is hardly proper to s. of Jesus as a sacrificer,
188:5.2 It is proper to s. of salvation as redemption if you
189:0.3 When they heard the Personalized Adjuster so s.,
190:2.3 He was too much amazed to s. and too frightened
191:0.8 Simon did not s. half a dozen times throughout the
193:6.2 Peter took it upon himself to s for his fellow apostles
194:2.4 Jesus taught that the spirit would not s. of himself.
speak—with I
1:7.9 unchallengeable authority; I know whereof I s..]
3:4.5 I cannot presume to s. with perfection of
6:8.8 I know whereof I s..
89:3.6 “I s. this by permission and not by commandment
109:4.6 I know whereof I s. since we have their numbers in
130:3.7 I shall s. to my father and have him arrange it.”
132:5.14 I s. only for myself and to you as an inquiring friend.
133:2.1 My friend, may I s. with you in private for a moment
133:3.7 that they have forgiven you as I s. for my Father
135:11.2 And these words which I s. are true and abiding.”
137:4.7 Mary confidently said: “Have no worry—I will s. to
142:7.17 When I s. the language of the spirit, why do you
143:5.7 with startling assurance, “I who s. to you am he.”
146:3.6 as I now live among you and s. to you the words
147:3.2 that I may s. words of good cheer and eternal
151:1.4 Therefore will I henceforth s. to the people much
152:5.2 the women, saying, “I desire to s. with them.”
157:6.11 wherefore do I s. boldly to you concerning these
158:7.3 And I s. not a parable to you; I speak the truth to
158:7.3 I s. the truth to you that you may be prepared for
162:2.1 whether it be God’s or whether I s. for myself.
162:5.4 I s. these words to you and to your children.
162:7.2 Even so, I do not s. of outward subjection to
165:5.2 Jesus said: “Yes, Andrew, I will s. to you about
168:2.2 I thus s. with you, that they may believe that you
174:5.7 Remember, all of you, that I s. not of myself, but
174:5.13 go back to the temple and I s. farewell words to
176:3.4 hear me while I s. a parable: There was a certain man
180:1.3 and I will ever s. to you of that which the Father
180:3.9 Have I not taught you that the words which I s. are
180:3.9 I s. for the Father and not of myself.
180:6.2 I will s. to you plainly, as one friend to another.
181:1.5 “And now, as I am about to leave you, I would s.
189:0.2 of the Paradise Father, and I know whereof I s..”
speak, we
6:0.2 We s. of God’s “first” thought and allude to an
11:2.8 We s. of that surface of Paradise which is occupied
15:12.1 When we s. of executive and deliberative branches
16:1.1 have come to s. of the threefold personalization of
33:8.6 While we s. of universe administration in terms of
36:6.6 We s. of life as “energy” and as “force,” but life is
80:3.2 While we s. of the blue man as pervading European
105:1.6 When we s. of the Father, we mean God as he is
105:5.10 We s. of the perfect and the perfected as primary and
110:3.3 When we s. of an Adjuster’s success or failure, we
128:1.9 And we who thus testify know whereof we s..
165:2.4 but when we s. to them, they know the shepherd’s
speak—imperative
66:7.11 3. You shall not s. a lie when called before the judges
122:3.1 S. not of this matter save to Joseph and to
131:3.6 S. harshly of no one.
131:5.4 S. to us, Lord, and we will do your bidding.
133:3.6 you should not presume thus to s. to the children
138:8.4 S. only that which you have heard from me;
138:8.4 s. not hearsay.”
140:3.2 my children in distress, s. encouragingly to them,
140:3.7 s. to my children these further words of spiritual
145:3.8 “Master, s. the word, restore our health, heal our
148:4.11 Jesus admonished him to “s. not to the others
151:3.1 you cannot s. different words for each class of
155:5.14 s. that answer freely and boldly to my Father and
155:5.16 We would hear more; we beseech you to s. to us
158:7.2 We pray you to s. to us directly and in undisguised
speaker
123:3.1 Joseph was a fluent s. of both Aramaic and Greek.
123:5.1 Already this lad was a fluent reader, writer, and s. of
123:5.6 Being a fluent s. of Greek, he had little trouble in
132:4.7 To the s. at the forum he said: “Your eloquence is
135:4.5 John was a clear thinker, a powerful s., and a fiery
139:2.4 Peter was a fluent s., eloquent and dramatic.
139:3.2 human nature, but James was a much better public s..
139:5.8 The apostolic steward was not a good public s., but
150:2.1 sat in a group in front and to the right of the s..
150:8.11 after the conclusion of the formal service, for the s.
167:3.3 Jesus returned to the s.’ platform and said: “Why
173:1.7 returning to the s.’ stand, spoke to the multitude:
173:1.10 whole episode huddled together near the s.’ stand;
speakers
126:4.1 Many times before, in the absence of s., Jesus had
speaking—see speaking, finished
3:3.2 Jesus, s. of the living God, said, “Your Father
5:1.9 and central presence and see him, figuratively s.,
31:8.3 In s. of their origin, in order to avoid using a new
32:1.4 Physically s., Nebadon possesses all of the physical
32:4.9 in your heart the Father is present, spiritually s.,
37:9.11 they are, practically s., the citizens of Urantia.
38:7.5 The ministering spirits of time are all bilingual, s.
39:9.2 Nebadon is, comparatively s., one of the younger
40:10.1 Spirit-fused mortals are, generally s., confined to a
42:4.6 Practically s., space is not empty.
44:4.3 the higher orders of Nebadon are bilingual, s. both
47:8.6 they are more like supermortals, spiritually s., still
57:8.20 meteors, generally s., composed of heavy materials.
62:7.5 And no sooner had the Most Highs left off s. than
70:4.5 3. S. the same dialect.
74:7.23 but that was not very much, comparatively s..
79:6.9 they formed a compact body s. a common language.
84:4.1 Generally s., during any age woman’s status is a fair
86:5.10 it was believed that it could be called back by s. or
92:2.6 Conscience is not a divine voice s. to the human soul
92:5.12 strictly s., neither was a religious teacher; Lao-tse
92:6.20 industrial communities of the English-s. peoples.
93:10.5 s. in the terms of time, forever a planetary minister
94:9.1 And generally s., it was a religion vastly superior
97:5.3 S. to the fear-ridden and soul-hungry Hebrews,
97:7.6 S. for the Lord God of Israel, this new prophet
99:1.5 A godless humanitarianism is, humanly s., a noble
110:3.3 an Adjuster’s success or failure, we are s. in terms of
111:0.6 One Egyptian ruler, s. of the ka within his heart,
113:1.1 Jesus, in s. of the children of the kingdom, said:
118:3.6 relatively s., space is after all a property of all bodies.
125:6.8 Everyone was astonished at the lad’s manner of s..
136:2.5 Personalized Adjuster that John and Jesus heard, s.
137:8.3 sent his brother James to ask for the privilege of s.
138:1.2 After thus s., Jesus left them.
139:2.3 because Peter persisted in s. without thinking.
139:2.3 into more trouble because of Peter’s thoughtless s.
142:5.4 “Said the Prophet Isaiah, s. of these times: ‘When
143:5.5 “My Lord, I repent of my manner of s. to you, for
143:6.1 Andrew sought to persuade him to eat before s. to
144:6.4 After thus s., Jesus went down the mountainside,
145:2.15 smoothing her brow, and s. words of comfort
146:3.6 And this Spirit of Truth, s. for the spiritual
146:6.3 they explained that that was the manner of his s.
147:3.3 In s. to those assembled, Jesus said: “Many of you
147:4.3 Jesus continued s.: “I well know, Nathaniel, that
147:5.8 The woman is, humanly s., much farther away
147:8.6 two o’clock in the morning when Jesus ceased s. and
148:7.2 said Jesus, s. to all of them: “I know wherefore
148:9.1 The Master was, at this time, s. as he stood in this
148:9.2 to the roof of the room in which Jesus was s.,
148:9.2 When Jesus saw what they had done, he ceased s.,
149:4.2 Before Jesus ceased s., he said further: “Let your
150:5.4 When Jesus had left off s., there was great rejoicing
150:6.1 “Peace and Perfection,” “Evil S. and Envy,”
150:8.2 Jesus ascended the s. platform with the ruler of the
151:2.6 before Jesus resumed s., Andrew arose, saying: “I
151:4.7 After s. to a public audience in parables, Jesus would
153:1.7 long and earnestly with Jairus to prevent Jesus’ s.
153:2.2 Jeremiah had made an end of s. all that the Lord had
153:5.4 Many shall be offended by the plain s. of these
153:5.4 as Peter ceased s., they all with one accord nodded
154:0.1 as Jesus was s. words of comfort and courage to
154:6.4 Jesus would cease s. and come to them the moment
154:6.5 that he paused in his s. to receive the message,
156:1.5 Said Simon: “Woman, you are a Greek-s. gentile.
156:2.4 Many of these Greek-s. Syrophoenicians came to
156:6.1 Here they tarried for a day, s. words of comfort to
158:1.10 While Peter was yet s., a silvery cloud drew near
158:7.2 Andrew, s. to Jesus, said: “Master, my brethren do
158:7.2 Are you s. to us in parables?
158:7.3 while Jesus was yet s., Peter, rushing impetuously
162:7.3 now comes the Son of Man s. and living the truth,
163:3.3 and Peter, s. for the twelve (who were all present by
163:6.5 Then, s. to all the disciples, he said: “You have
164:1.4 refrain from even s. that odious word, Samaritan.
164:3.8 mixed the clay with the spittle, and s. of all this so
164:5.4 and Jesus, s. to him, said: “Josiah, do you believe in
165:1.1 when he was in residence at the camp, s. at nine
165:2.1 s. to a group of about one hundred, Jesus said:
167:1.2 As Jesus lingered by the door, s. with Abner,
169:2.8 their loud s. attracted large numbers of the multitude
171:2.6 Immediately after s. these words, Jesus, leading the
171:6.3 When Zaccheus had ceased s., Jesus said: “Today
173:5.4 “After s. this parable, Jesus was about to dismiss
174:4.6 he himself, s. in the spirit, says, ‘The Lord said to
174:5.11 fail to discern that the Master had paused in his s.
178:2.6 When Judas heard the Master s. with Philip about
179:5.7 Jesus continued s.: “When you do these things, recall
180:3.1 the Master, indicating that he was desirous of s. to
180:3.8 especially for Philip, who, after s. a few words with
181:2.8 Jesus had hardly ceased s. to Simon Zelotes when
181:2.27 trouble have you made by your thoughtless s.,
182:3.2 mighty angel came down by his side and, s. to him
183:3.7 Jesus raised a forbidding hand to Peter and, s.
186:1.2 And thus s., the servant of Caiaphas handed Judas
187:4.7 s. to John, he said, “My son, behold your mother!”
190:0.5 her boldness in s. to a man whom she considered
190:1.3 thus s. to the dejected and forlorn ambassadors of
190:4.1 the doors were securely fastened, and s. to them,
192:2.12 then, s. to Matthew, the Master asked, “Matthew,
192:2.13 s. to both of them, he asked, “James and Judas,
192:4.3 s. to them in familiar accents, said, “Peace be upon
192:4.5 all he could to comfort his mother and, s. for her,
194:1.2 tongues with which they had a s. acquaintance.
speaking, finished
140:1.7 And when he had finished s., he stood up.
142:2.2 When Jacob fs., Jesus replied: “Jacob, you have
142:3.23 when he had fs., no man asked him a question.
144:3.2 When James had fs., Jesus said: “If, then, you still
145:2.12 Just as Jesus fs., a young man in the congregation
148:7.1 When Jesus had fs., a large group of those who
151:1.2 And when Jesus had fs. this parable, he said to the
151:2.4 When Nathaniel had fs., the apostles fell into serious
151:2.7 When Thomas had fs., the majority of his fellow
153:2.13 When Jesus had fs., the ruler of the synagogue
153:4.6 And when Jesus had fs., his apostles surrounded him
153:5.4 And when Jesus had fs., Peter said: “Yes, Lord, we
155:6.19 And when Jesus had fs., he beckoned to Andrew and
158:8.2 When Jesus had fs., they entered the boat and sailed
165:3.9 When Jesus had fs., many went forth to be baptized
166:1.6 And when Jesus had fs. at Nathaniel’s table, he went
167:2.1 As Jesus fs. at the breakfast table of the Pharisee,
168:1.13 When Jesus had fs., his apostles, with the assistance
172:3.11 When Jesus had fs., they began the descent of Olivet
177:4.7 When Judas’s cousin had fs., he presented Judas,
179:3.10 When Jesus had fs., the Alpheus twins brought on
181:2.12 When Jesus had fs. to Simon Zelotes, he stepped
181:2.16 When the Master had fs. to James Zebedee, he
183:4.2 Nathaniel stood up the moment Simon had fs.
190:2.5 James had scarcely fs. when Jude returned,
speaks
3:1.4 he is a part of us; his spirit s. from within us.”
8:6.4 The Spirit s. to you, “He who has an ear, let him
10:3.3 God s. through the Son and, with the Son, acts
16:2.2 To the universe of universes the Father s. only
16:2.2 the Infinite Spirit s. only by the voices of the Master
16:3.2 it is always Master Spirit Number One who s. for the
16:3.4 he always s. for, and in behalf of, the Eternal Son.
16:3.6 it is Master Spirit Number Three who always s. for
16:3.8 it is always Master Spirit Number Four who s..
16:3.10 it is always Master Spirit Number Five who s..
16:3.16 that Master Spirit Number Seven sometimes s. in
17:6.5 The Father s. in acknowledgment of the eternal
19:4.5 When he s., there is no appeal.
55:1.1 The System Sovereign is also present and s. in
109:5.2 hear the divine voice that continually s. within you,
111:0.7 The Rig-Veda says: “My mind s. to my heart.”
116:4.2 especially by Master Spirit Number Seven, who s.
131:3.7 Every mortal who thinks righteously, s. nobly, and
146:2.17 The spirit of the Father s. best to man when the
148:6.10 he s. within the human heart as a still, small voice,
160:5.8 I am fully persuaded he s. the truth.
161:2.8 Jesus s. with the authority of a divine teacher.
161:2.9 Jesus seems to be so sure about God and s. of
162:2.1 He who s. for himself seeks his own glory, but
162:2.9 “Even so, my masters, but this man s. to the
164:5.4 seen and heard him, and it is he who now s. to you.”
165:2.11 “He s. like one having authority; besides, who ever
spear
64:4.4 were able to s. the fish which came up to these vents.
64:6.21 early invented the s. and worked out the rudiments
187:5.8 one of the soldiers pierced his left side with his s..
speared
87:2.8 a slave is s. to death to make the ghost journey with
special
89:0.2 Primitive man believed that something s. must be
129:3.6 There was something s. and inspiring associated
special ability
44:8.2 There are three possible sources of s. human ability:
44:8.2 S. is never an arbitrary gift of the Gods;
55:3.20 their s. to accomplish some definite task which is
special activities
43:5.11 together with the s. of the Brilliant Evening Stars on
112:5.15 preserved by the archangels on their worlds of s..
special affection
113:2.4 entertain a s. for certain races and types of mortal
special ambassadors
35:1.4 and when designated s., as they sometimes are,
special angels
114:5.6 acting chiefs of the twelve groups of s. functioning
special appeal
139:1.11 some certain trait of personality which made a s. to
special arrangement
83:5.10 dowered spouse could inherit unless by s. with the
special assemblies
35:2.3 A majority of the s. which, from time to time,
special assignment(s)
22:8.5 Others may accept s. on the eternal Isle.
23:2.23 They serve in other circumstances as emissaries of s..
25:3.16 conciliators roam the universe of universes on s..
30:3.1 of their missions and in the execution of their s..
39:3.11 others may be attached to Vorondadek Sons on s.,
50:7.1 intrusted with numerous s. to cosmic undertakings
Special Assignment, Emissaries of
23:2.8 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of S..
23:2.22 6. Ambassadors and Emissaries of S..
special assistance
120:1.3 voluntarily divested yourself of all s. such as might
special behavior
194:3.10 the Spirit of Truth was independent of all s. by those
special beings
66:4.6 These s. therefore had little or no idea as to what
special bestowal adjustments
43:5.11 assigned to harmonize the s. bestowal adjustments
special bodies
66:2.8 literal creation of s. for the Caligastia one hundred,
special broadcasts
46:3.3 Periodically the regular and s. of Uversa are relayed
special capacity
114:7.4 1. S. for being secretly rehearsed for numerous
special care
43:5.16 the Edentia Fathers have exercised a s. over Urantia
special cases
35:5.7 a high court of review and appeal concerning s.
special cause
114:7.5 Wholehearted dedication to some s. social, spiritual,
special ceremonials
98:5.4 Three times a day they worshiped, with s. weekly
special ceremonies
55:1.4 they are devoted to the s. of the planet, such as:
special charm
70:7.6 4. For the enjoyment of some s. charm or magic.
special class
28:4.12 There is a s. of broadcast messages that are received
special colleges
43:1.6 The Melchizedeks also maintain two s. on Edentia.
72:8.0 8. THE SPECIAL COLLEGES
72:9.3 councils much as degrees are bestowed by the s.,
special colonies
72:4.2 are committed for life to s. custodial colonies where
special commissions
22:10.1 act as clerks for s. and other group associations
35:1.2 the s., extraordinary, and emergency commissions
66:5.31 court of appeals for the other nine s. charged with
special commissioners
154:0.1 Herod Antipas and a group of s. representing the
special conditions
53:2.2 There were no peculiar or s. in the system of Satania
special consideration
84:5.12 replace that chivalry and s. which many woman now
124:3.2 preference, the lad was quick to refuse all such s..
special control
15:8.10 are the secret of the s. and intelligent direction of the
special converse
148:4.1 It was the habit of Jesus to hold s. with individuals
special corps
22:7.9 Such mixed unions forgather in a s. made up of
26:11.2 prepared for some future work by a s. of high
27:7.3 are conducted under the leadership of a s. of
special counselor
43:5.13 as a s. with the Faithful of Days regarding the best
special courses
30:4.25 classes are carried through s. of instruction and are
special court
184:3.2 This was a s. trial court of some thirty Sanhedrists
special courtesy colony
28:2.1 parts of Uversa, where omniaphim reside as a s..
special creation
24:2.2 The Census Directors are a completed and s. of the
74:8.4 this story of man’s clay origin by some form of s. in
89:2.3 expressed in the belief that man had his origin in a s.,
special day
187:3.4 it was nearing noontime of this s. preparation day,
special design
26:3.10 They are created without s. and are competent to
special discipline
48:5.9 They are subjected to no s. either before or after
special dispensation
167:5.4 that divorce of this easy variety was a s. granted the
183:1.2 supervening episode of death made easy by a s..
special dissolution
189:2.7 granted their request to afford it a unique and s.,
special domain(s)
33:6.3 have assigned to them certain s. of responsibility.
49:5.12 serially linked together and constitute a s. of affairs
special duty or duties
48:6.29 and perform numerous other regular and s..
139:4.3 And Andrew thought best to select for this s.
special efforts
65:5.1 regret to the Life Carriers that our s. to modify life
special embalming
189:4.3 They had prepared an abundance of s. lotions,
special endowment
49:4.3 The average s. physical-sense endowment of human
special experience
43:2.7 Only Sons of s. may serve in this upper house.
44:8.1 who possess Adjusters of s. and previous experience.
163:0.2 training in accordance with s. and natural talents.
special fasts
94:10.2 dogmas and crystallized creeds, mystic rites and s..
special favoritism
124:3.2 Mary were often tempted to show some s. for Jesus
special favors
39:3.3 These seraphim seek no s. for one group or another
special feature
55:5.6 A s. of the competitive activities on such a highly
special form(s)
29:4.35 There is never any danger that the s. of energy on
70:6.4 a s. of speech being adopted for court usage.
special friends
144:8.1 John’s s. brought the Master the last message which
special function
114:0.9 5. The s. of the twenty-four planetary directors.
15:14.1 each superuniverse have a s. and a unique nature.
special fund
123:4.4 the profits from the sale of doves as a s. charity fund,
special gatherings
43:4.5 at these s. on Mount Assembly that the morontia
special gift
194:3.15 No s. was bestowed upon the members of Jesus’
special god
95:2.3 the twoscore separate tribes have a s. group god,
special group(s)
13:2.9 beings are fully known only by their s. world groups;
22:7.6 who thus fail are admitted to a s. of finaliters who
23:4.1 Every type of spirit being is served by s. of Solitary
25:4.18 A s. act as law counselors to the Life Carriers,
30:4.25 They receive the same general education, but s. are
33:6.7 reckoned, computed, and rectified by a s. of beings
49:6.2 are the occasion for mobilizing s. of ascenders for
77:8.9 orders of seraphim who function in s. on the planet.
95:2.3 the twoscore separate tribes have a s. group god,
114:2.1 management of Urantia has been intrusted to a s.
141:3.2 work and conducted classes for s. of inquirers;
163:0.1 course of intensive training for this s. of believers,
191:6.2 belongs not to a race, a nation, nor to a s. of
195:4.3 many of these s. Christian groups, or religious
special help
35:4.2 Whenever and wherever s. is needed, there you
special history
52:7.14 No matter what the s. natural history of a planet may
special indulgence
97:10.1 Israelites that they were a chosen people, not for s.
special influence
195:4.2 a galaxy of “saints” who were assumed to have s. at
special instances
112:7.3 s.,fusion may not be consummated until the ascender
special institutions
72:8.6 These s. provide the technical training for the various
special instruction(s)
140:8.1 Jesus decided to give some s. to Peter, James, and
146:3.10 The s. given by Jesus during their stay at Zebulun
147:8.1 He began this s. by quoting from the Prophet Isaiah:
special knowledge
72:4.6 begins the study of books and the pursuit of s.,
special liaison
28:5.19 A s. exists between the counselors and advisers
special Life Carriers
35:1.3 his order to function as s. to the midsonite worlds,
special line
72:11.3 every man pursues some s. of study in addition to
special lotions
189:4.3 prepared an abundance of s. embalming lotions,
special manifestation(s)
13:1.4 Universal Father, and thereon is a s. of his divinity.
139:9.10 how will you favor us with s. of your goodness?”
special manner
16:3.2 In a s. this Spirit is the direct representation of the
18:6.3 In a s. these Trinity observers co-ordinate the
39:2.5 a corps of angels who, in a s., portray mercy.
62:7.4 environment and shield the life plasm in a s.,
special mechanism
101:1.2 The Adjuster has no s. through which to gain self-
special meeting
191:4.1 occurred after the opening of a s. in the synagogue
special messages
23:2.11 intrusted with s. which involve the unrevealed
special messengers
27:0.1 primary supernaphim go forth as s. of the Deities,
special ministry
23:4.0 4. S. MINISTRY OF SOLITARY MESSENGERS
56:10.17 while eternal truth is the s. of the Paradise Sons who
114:5.3 absence is partially compensated by the s of seraphim
189:4.11 see the morontia form of Jesus because of the s. of
special mission(s)
15:9.18 dispatched to its worlds on s. from time to time,
26:11.3 the s. of the supernaphim to facilitate and to insure
37:2.3 go on s. to the individual planets as his personal
136:2.2 Adjuster had been previously prepared for this s.
176:1.2 their doom as an independent people with a s.
182:3.9 sealed their doom as a people with a s. on earth.
special needs
21:5.9 own choosing in all matters of s. planetary needs,
special occasion(s)
17:3.11 but on certain s., under the direction of Majeston,
50:2.7 On s. the seraphic helpers and even Melchizedeks
179:0.2 Others thought that this was merely a s. which was
special order
36:4.2 the Mother Eve of this s. of universe beings departs
66:4.8 Urantia as unique men and women of a high and s..
77:2.2 embodying the combined qualities of their s.
special outbursts
27:7.3 The periodic, spontaneous, and other s. of supreme
special permission
72:12.3 of the affairs of a neighboring planet is made by s.
132:4.8 having been granted s. to appear in his behalf,
special persecutions
138:7.7 A.D. 26, until after the cessation of those s. which
special phase(s)
35:3.13 satellites are devoted to the following s. of study:
35:7.1 spheres is devoted to a s. of Vorondadek activities.
36:2.9 the s. of all the Life Carrier activities in the universe
special planet
48:3.2 service by the Melchizedeks on a s. near Salvington;
special powers
39:2.9 Such an exhaustive journey requires the s. of a
special predilections
90:5.5 to specialize according to their innate talents or s..
special preparation
74:6.8 began their lifework or entered upon s. therefor.
114:7.8 in all this s. the midwayers perform valuable and
187:3.4 and since it was nearing noontime of this s. day,
special prerogatives
25:1.7 most resemble in general and s. spirit prerogatives.
special priesthoods
194:3.15 Pentecost marked the end of s. and all belief in
special privileges
69:3.6 Smiths were first nonreligious group to enjoy s..
special problems
43:5.12 devoted to the adjustment of the s. of Norlatiadek
special protection
133:2.2 it is only fair that she receive from you that s. that
special purpose
15:5.13 built according to plans and specifications for some s
15:7.1 space bodies specifically constructed for their s..
special receiving chambers
28:5.10 When you stand in the s. of the temple of wisdom
special recorders
39:2.14 They serve as s. for resident groups of superuniverse
39:3.10 The sixth order of supervising seraphim act as the s.
special registry
58:0.1 as a decimal planet and assigned to the s. of the Life
special relations
23:2.14 Solitary Messengers enjoy s. with the natives of the
special report
122:0.2 After a study of the s. on the status of segregated
special representatives
142:7.17 of a spiritual kingdom, s. of the spirit Father.
special requests
45:4.1 designated agents for executing the s. of Gabriel
special residences
43:1.4 The lesser elevations are the sites of s. and are
special restrictions
142:7.2 coworkers, they, too, must share in many of the s.
special resurrection(s)
43:1.5 the planet Melchizedek near Salvington) has s. halls,
47:3.5 worlds in connection with dispensational or s.,
49:6.2 rulers, s. of the sleeping survivors are conducted.
49:6.2 s. occur at least every millennium of planetary time,
49:6.2 These s. are the occasion for mobilizing special
49:6.2 sentimental associations connected with these s..
49:6.3 many are called to the mansion spheres at the s.,
49:6.11 (the probationary nursery) the third day, at a s.,
52:5.5 the dispensational or s. millennial resurrections.
52:5.5 go over to the other side until the occasion of a s.,
76:5.4 comprehend the veiled promise of a possible s.
76:6.2 And in accordance with this mandate of s.,
189:3.3 there had been many s. and millennial resurrections
special-resurrection
33:4.8 worlds and at the times of general- and s. roll calls,
special reward
139:3.8 an unpretentious worker, seeking no s. when he
special roll call(s)
33:4.8 worlds and at the times of general- and s. roll calls,
76:6.2 were placed in Gabriel’s hands, directing the s. of
special schools
26:8.1 the Paradise Michaels maintain s. service schools of
36:4.7 there are certain s. and numerous restricted zones
38:4.1 six tributary satellites, whereon are the s. devoted
72:8.1 program extending from ages of five to eighteen, s.
72:11.2 the education imparted in any of the s. where the
special secret
70:7.15 “new birth” used signs and employed a s. language;
special sector
22:7.10 realities of eternity in a s. of the sphere occupied by
special senses
49:4.3 though the s. of the three-brained mortals are
76:4.5 Their s. were much more acute, and Adam and Eve
76:4.5 These s. were not so acutely present in their children
special seraphic transporters
39:5.10 stop over; they are in custody of their own s.;
special seraphim
114:6.1 general was accompanied by twelve corps of s.,
special service(s)
14:4.19 here and there in the universes on missions of s..
22:8.5 Still others may enter the s. on the secret worlds of
27:0.2 Supernaphim in this s. are periodically rotated.
66:2.5 forms of the dual nature of s. planetary service,
66:4.5 sometime prior to retiring from s. planetary service.
69:5.7 depended on the performance of some s. to royalty
97:10.1 but for the s. of carrying the truth of the one God
114:6.1 who were assigned to certain s. planetary services.
114:7.1 men and women who have been admitted to the s.
133:2.2 in return for this s. it is only fair that she receive
181:2.19 called to work for a season in the s. of God, return
special sessions
144:7.2 and had many s. with John’s twelve apostles.
special situations
29:2.19 the centers who function in s. local situations but
123:4.7 safeguard men and women of destiny, and even in s.
special skill
43:7.3 These training schools of s. and technical knowledge
146:2.14 he never taught that s. could be gained by prayer.
special solicitude
119:4.4 era were the supreme seraphim regarded with s.,
special spheres
13:0.1 there are situated in space three lesser circuits of s..
13:4.2 are conducted on and from these seven s. executive
13:4.3 From these seven s. the Master Spirits operate to
84:5.14 Each sex will always have its own s., albeit they will
special spirits
88:1.1 as indicating the arrival on earth of s. visiting spirits.
special stewards
171:8.4 I would call before me my twelve servants, s.,
special structures
49:3.3 inhabitants must take refuge in their s. of protective
special supervisors
114:2.1 permanent members of this commission of s..
special supper
179:0.2 was therefore calling them together for a s. on this
special training
43:7.2 these varying intellectual types presides over the s.
special trait
139:8.7 apostles held Jesus in reverence because of some s.
139:12.4 There was no s. about Jesus which Judas admired
special trial
184:3.2 This was a s. trial court of some thirty Sanhedrists
special types
195:4.3 sects of the Christian teachings, beliefs suited to s.
special vigils
158:0.2 were in the habit of accompanying him on such s..
special virtues
140:8.22 Jesus valued the whole life, not just a certain few s..
special visitation
55:1.4 s. ceremonies designed to reveal the personality
194:3.14 and twenty who received this s. of the spirit
special word
189:5.1 aroused by the story that Jesus had sent s. to him.
special work
18:4.1 They were trinitized for the s. of assisting the
33:4.6 created for their s., who are unrevealed to mortals.
35:3.15 2. The s. of sphere number two consists in a review
35:4.0 4. SPECIAL WORK OF THE MELCHIZEDEKS
39:1.3 s. connected with the termination of one dispensation
192:3.2 they were first set apart for the s. of the kingdom.
special world(s)
13:1.2 though I am somewhat familiar with six of these s.
13:2.9 These beings are fully known only by their s. groups;
15:10.1 stationed on the seven s. of the Infinite Spirit,
18:1.2 The work of each of these s. is divided into seven
18:1.5 universe beings when domiciled on these seven s.
29:2.10 on one of the s. of the Seven Supreme Executives,
29:3.9 material necessities of these s. headquarters worlds
31:9.5 the Seven Supreme Executives on the seven s. of the
45:6.9 to the unrevealed destiny on their s. of reservation
46:2.7 intricate material economy associated with these s.
46:5.10 their social life is largely confined to this s. world
46:7.2 many of which are provided them on these s..
specialism
81:6.31 the steady increase of industrial and professional s.
specialists
26:3.1 the Seven Master Spirits are the angelic s. of the
36:1.3 subdivided into twelve groups of s. in the various
36:2.16 s. in the expert manipulation of the basic life
44:5.3 s. who promote the ability of the ascending beings
69:3.9 The early s. in industry were the flint flakers and
69:3.10 The first group s in industry were rock salt exporters
81:6.29 10. Co-ordination of s.. Civilization has been
81:6.29 now dependent on the effective co-ordination of s..
81:6.29 some method of drawing together various s. must
81:6.30 Social, artistic, technical, and industrial s. will
88:6.1 medicines except on the advice of the s. in magic.
specialization
61:2.13 Considerable s. has subsequently appeared, but the
69:3.0 3. THE SPECIALIZATION OF LABOR
69:3.1 The early order of s. in labor was:
69:3.2 1. S. based on sex. Woman’s work was derived from
69:3.9 Subsequently group s. developed; whole families
77:2.5 after the patterns of the standardized Satania s. of
81:6.29 division of labor and by its later corollary of s..
81:6.30 which is capable of such inventiveness and such s.
81:6.31 co-ordination of ever-increasing and expanding s..
specializations
69:2.3 These s. of labor arose by adaptation to pressure—
specialize
90:2.1 the shamans began to s. in such vocations as rain
90:5.5 As religion evolved, priests began to s. according to
specialized
10:5.2 endowment of divinity plus those s. attributes that
13:1.3 of these sacred spheres enjoys a s. representation,
13:1.3 are the personal agents of these s. and impersonal
14:1.9 pervaded by a s. representation of the Infinite Spirit,
14:2.3 universe possess forty-nine s. forms of sensation.
15:7.10 clusters of wonder spheres consists of seventy s.
15:8.2 and inherent in their highly s. organization.
16:0.12 at the Paradise focal point of its s. power control
16:4.2 Master Spirits because their work is so highly s.
16:6.2 spiritual potentials which have been s. in the local
18:1.2 rulers presides over each such division of s. activities
19:2.1 The Perfectors of Wisdom are a s. creation of the
22:7.2 Under s. conditions of Paradise perfection, these
27:6.3 They have developed a highly s. attitude toward
28:4.4 does not have a s. personalization of the Infinite
28:4.14 Not being highly s., they can function fairly well in
28:4.14 but such s. work is undertaken only in emergencies.
28:5.7 In s. reflective service the Voices of Wisdom are
28:5.19 probably the most uniquely s. of all their fellows.
29:2.13 but seven s. and well-directed, though imperfectly
29:2.15 Such s. currents of time and space are definite and
29:4.20 to facilitate its concentration into the s. currents
29:4.29 rehabilitating the weakening currents of s. energy
33:3.1 a s. focalization acquiring full personality qualities by
34:3.3 There is no s. personal presence of such a Spirit on
35:3.1 by six tributary spheres devoted to s. activities.
35:3.12 training on the six encircling planets of s. education.
35:4.1 A highly s. branch of Melchizedek activities has to
38:4.1 carries on s. activities on the six tributary satellites.
39:2.15 Broadcasters—receivers and dispatchers—are a s. of
39:8.3 by achieving perfection of s. service as a celestial
39:9.2 enjoys the extensive ministry of twelve s. groups of
40:5.12 These are s. types of human beings who are not able
41:3.1 The Power Directors initiate the s. currents of energy
44:3.3 economy of mutual ministry and s. division of labor.
44:7.1 with the manipulation and organization of s. forces
48:4.11 highly s. types of creatures, such as power centers
48:7.3 1. A display of s. skill does not signify possession of
49:3.4 the metabolism of these s. peoples are radically
50:0.1 the Planetary Princes are so s. in service that they are
50:2.3 The Planetary Princes organize their s. groups of
50:4.6 with family-group teaching, supplemented by s. class
52:2.4 tribes tend to develop s. systems of religious thought
67:6.4 tree of life in conjunction with the s. life ministry of
68:2.11 the complicated structure of a highly s. civilization.
71:8.10 with s. service of women in industry and government
74:5.4 a world in readiness for their s. contributions to the
77:2.5 caused the chromosomes of the s. Urantia pattern
81:6.32 Before training citizens in the highly s. techniques
81:6.32 they were transiently unemployed in their s. work.
81:6.33 Such a highly s. society will not take kindly to the
84:8.2 this failure to evolve s. techniques of pleasurable
107:3.2 as well as with the s. manifestation of the Father’s
137:7.8 The Essenes s. in teachings about angels.
specially
30:3.2 such s. constructed worlds are unusually favorable
45:0.3 of the arrangement of these s. created spheres.
55:3.19 6. S. trained mortals of the planetary schools of
57:3.8 years to complete these clusters of s. created worlds.
98:5.3 a flood from which one man escaped in a s. built
species or human species
12:7.9 the savage tribes of men in the dawn of the hs.
36:2.17 designers of the planetary life plan and s. scheme.
36:5.10 the social urge, the endowment of s. co-operation;
43:6.5 an entirely different order from the gross animal s.
43:6.5 various s. are surprisingly gentle and touchingly
48:4.17 The higher the mortal s., the greater the stress and
48:4.17 previous experiences are the higher types of the hs.
49:1.6 Time and the production of large numbers of a s. are
49:1.7 favorable lines of life plasm carried in a selected s..
49:2.15 and there are four distinct s. of intelligent life as they
49:3.5 On the nonbreathing worlds the animal s. are unlike
49:5.11 are many common s. absent from your planet.
54:1.8 There is no error greater than that s of self-deception
58:6.3 From era to era radically new s. of animal life arise.
58:6.4 The sudden appearance of new s. and diversified
59:2.11 thousands of s. of the early ancestors of the corals.
59:3.5 This s. of animal appeared suddenly and assumed
59:4.3 age was very diverse due to the early s. segregation,
59:5.5 There were numerous s. of these animals that were
59:5.7 One thousand s. of cockroaches developed,
59:5.9 the progress and development of many marine s..
59:6.2 Thousands of marine s. perished, and life was hardly
59:6.2 one hundred thousand s. of living things on earth.
59:6.9 the new marine s., born to adversity, later went forth
60:1.13 the Californian coast, where over one thousand s. of
60:2.1 The dinosaurs evolved in all sizes from a s. less than
60:2.8 one s. of ammonites attained a diameter of eight feet.
60:2.10 Dinosaurs so overran the land that two s. had taken
60:2.10 While some new s. are progressing, certain strains
60:2.12 Soon after two s. of dinosaurs migrated to the
60:3.21 They were a short-lived s., soon becoming extinct.
60:4.6 of the ancestors of the hs. and its collateral branches.
61:0.2 the incessant struggle of the evolving animal s. for
61:2.5 one hundred s. were extinct before this period ended.
61:2.7 evolved, soon giving rise to many s. of small dogs.
61:2.8 the grazing s., as differentiated from the clawed
61:2.9 the ancestor of the many s. of swine, peccaries, and
61:3.2 the teeth of many mammalian s. altered to conform
61:3.5 oxen, camels, bison, and several s. of rhinoceroses—
61:3.6 Even so, of the fifty s. of elephants in existence at
61:3.12 neither of these s. is concerned in the line of living
61:5.7 the majority of these animal s. were extinct in North
61:7.13 The rigorous glacial period destroyed many s. and
61:7.16 many arctic s. of both plants and animals were left
62:0.1 little or nothing to the actual production of the hs..
62:1.1 The early lemurs concerned in the ancestry of the hs.
62:1.3 simian tribes of modern times and present-day hs..
62:2.1 prehuman s. successively developed the opposable
62:2.3 The members of this new s. had the largest brains
62:2.5 by selective survival, the s. was progressively
62:3.3 feet tall and in every way superior to the ancestral s..
62:3.4 but more powerful and intelligent offshoot of the s.
62:3.5 and the larger s. of the cat family, lions and tigers,
62:3.6 Compared with the ancestral s., the mid-mammals
62:3.6 rudimentary human traits appeared in this new s..
62:3.7 they were the first s. of mammals ever to provide for
62:3.8 internecine battles that nearly destroyed the entire s..
62:3.9 mother of the dawn-mammal s. escaped death no less
62:3.9 the more progressive group of the mid-mammal s.;
62:3.10 for they were the first of the new s. of Primates
62:3.13 and the simians did spring from the same tribe and s.
62:4.2 their family and establish the new s. of Primates.
62:4.4 The skeletal proportions of this new s. were very
64:4.2 many s. of deer, elephants and hippopotamuses,
64:4.5 But the hs. had so differentiated that the danger of
65:2.2 Very few s. of the early types of marine vegetation
65:2.5 Hundreds upon hundreds of s. intervened and
65:2.7 The frog is the only s. ancestor of the early dawn
65:2.10 mammals and the direct line of descent of the hs..
65:2.15 lemur ancestors of the hs. were far more advanced in
65:3.4 assimilated by the branches of the expanding hs..
65:3.5 the human potentials of the evolving animal s. have
65:5.2 mammals, particularly in the more vulnerable hs..
65:6.5 Now the hs. is slowly gravitating toward twenty-
66:5.2 the material advancement of the hs. were fostered by
66:6.3 They well understood the slow evolution of the hs.,
68:0.1 the long, long forward struggle of the hs. from a
69:7.3 certain s. of animals would submit to man’s presence
70:2.20 belonging to the self-preservation reactions of the hs.
73:4.1 the various domesticated s. were to be found in the
81:0.1 the basic organic evolution of the hs. continued to
82:1.1 their coming together for the reproduction of the s..
82:1.8 perpetuation of the evolving hs. is made certain by
82:2.1 exclusively interested in the reproduction of the s..
82:6.5 And this is true of plants, animals, and the hs..
82:6.7 Hybridization makes for s. improvement because of
82:6.11 After all, the real jeopardy of the hs. is to be found in
84:1.6 to the length of the helpless infancy of the s..
84:1.7 Even maternal instinct in the s. is not overpowering;
84:6.3 two distinct varieties of the same s. living in close
84:7.28 provides for the biologic perpetuation of the hs..
85:0.2 In the evolution of the hs., worship in its primitive
85:7.1 constantly stimulating the worship urge of the hs.,
89:7.4 This was a subtle s. of self-deception which both
95:2.7 solar veneration became a s. of ancestor worship.
102:2.7 escape the rigors of truly religious activities by a s.
102:2.7 it has become merely a s. of human philosophy.
111:4.11 inner life—it is a s. of civil war in the personality.
160:5.2 to the situations of life; it is a s. of conduct.
specific
12:6.12 in administration prior to the appearance of s. rulers.
18:0.1 Trinity Personalities are all created for s. service.
18:0.1 divine Trinity for the fulfillment of certain s. duties,
22:1.10 The new sons of this order pass through s. courses
24:1.11 Circuit supervisors are created for their s. tasks,
24:5.1 were created for the s. purposes of their assignment.
28:4.14 fall within the scope of the angels of s. assignment.
28:5.16 are attached, seldom use them for s. joy finding.
28:6.14 you grotesquely essay to estimate s. abilities and to
29:2.15 movements initiated and directed for s. purposes,
30:2.148 for these beings who are engaged in s. missions
30:4.25 instruction and are put through s. courses of training.
30:4.32 no s. or settled employment for the Mortal Corps of
36:6.3 creature ability to reproduce is the s. and personal
38:3.1 unrevealed angels, who are not in any s. manner
44:2.3 singers—harmonists who reiterate the s. harmonies
48:2.2 They are created for their s. function and require no
48:3.7 1. Pilgrim Guardians are not assigned to s. duties in
49:6.2 mobilizing groups of ascenders for s. service in the
65:4.1 To be s., on Urantia we worked out and have
65:4.4 More than half a million s. experiments were made
66:6.5 never sent to a race except upon the s. request of
69:8.4 The Mosaic code contained s. directions for
72:7.13 natural resources, when not fully required for the s.
91:9.7 for divine wisdom to solve the s. human problems
100:2.8 whether secured by gradual growth or s. crisis,
100:6.1 Religion is not a s. function of life; rather is it a
101:9.5 is not concerned so much with some s. intellectual
108:3.8 while engaged in the prosecution of our s. duties,
114:7.11 by these permanent councils for s. function.
114:7.11 being limited to the accomplishment of some s. task
117:7.16 will be definitely contactable at some s. locality,
123:4.7 can so act only in obedience to the s. mandates of
132:5.11 lodged in your hands by your fellows for some s. use
136:2.1 regarded themselves as being guilty of the s. sins
144:5.18 s. permission has been granted for transcribing seven
164:3.3 could be born blind as a punishment for some s. sin
176:4.4 We do not have his s. promise to make these plural
177:4.1 notwithstanding his Master’s s. request to refrain
194:4.12 the first martyr to the new faith and the s. cause for
specifically
9:1.4 He functions s. wherever and whenever energy
10:6.16 They were s. designed by the Trinity for the precise
15:7.1 bodies s. constructed for their special purpose.
28:5.13 When not s. directionized elsewhere, seconaphim
32:4.9 s., by the divine Adjuster who lives and works and
47:0.1 satellites of world number one are more s. known
47:4.8 Mansonia number two more s. provides for the
62:2.4 the fear tendencies of mankind more s. dates from
66:5.31 with all matters of earthly concern which were not s.
73:6.4 but s. it was serviceable to the one hundred
82:4.3 the husband’s property rights; it is not therefore s.
84:7.8 dates more s. from the days of Dalamatia,
96:4.3 Moses did not s. teach that other peoples and
100:1.6 growth which function if they are not s. inhibited.
110:2.3 especially and s. Adjusters are devoted to the work
119:1.6 The records do not s. state that this unique and
136:5.5 time unless the Father in heaven s. ruled otherwise
141:8.1 the apostles began more s. to carry out Jesus’
152:1.2 he had s. charged all of them that they should tell
172:5.3 but the Master had s. charged them that they were
184:2.2 who had been s. warned not to endanger their lives
184:3.6 a witness against Jesus because the Jewish law s.
specifications
15:5.13 worlds which are built according to plans and s. for
17:1.1 accordance with the s. of the Seven Master Spirits
36:3.5 physical, chemical, and electrical s. of the ordained
55:1.3 proceed to build the morontia temple according to s..
113:6.1 Upon your death, your records, identity s.,
specified
39:2.12 When enseraphimed, you go to sleep for a s. time,
39:5.15 and is the standard hour when not otherwise s..
specify
161:3.3 able to s. which method Jesus may have employed.
specimen
75:3.8 enthusiastic Cano—and he was a magnificent s. of the
127:5.1 Since Jesus was such a splendid s. of robust and
143:2.1 The Master was a perfected s. of human self-control.
144:5.18 transcribing these seven s. prayers into this record.
specimens
64:4.13 began the sacrifice of their best s. of manhood
64:6.3 These peoples were remarkable s. of the human race,
65:2.5 Such nonprogressive s., together with the later
82:6.4 deteriorated, antisocial, feeble-minded, outcast s.,
82:6.9 Physically, white-black hybrids are excellent s. of
86:4.8 these unrobust s. were also supposed to have
128:6.2 Jesus was one of the most robust and refined s. of
143:1.2 would convert all men into enfeebled s. of passive
specious
134:8.8 to all such s. proposals about the incarnation
spectacle
4:3.1 the s. of his bowing down before idols of wood,
4:4.9 confronted with the awful s. of human limitations,
27:7.6 s. astounding to the Paradise angels and productive
31:10.20 And as we view this sublime s., we all exclaim: What
39:5.14 In less than ten minutes the marvelous s. will be
45:1.11 this sad s. has been observable during these recent
45:6.1 present an engaging s. which never fails to arouse
57:7.6 of a world in the volcanic age presents a queer s..
89:6.8 The s. of Abraham constrained to sacrifice his son
110:7.2 the human beings who might witness such a s.
125:2.3 the Father in heaven was not pleased with this s. of
132:7.9 this s. of the Indian lad proposing to the Creator of
145:3.10 creative wave of healing, it was indeed a thrilling s.
161:2.5 Jesus unfailingly responds to the s. of human need
162:4.2 At night the impressive s. of the temple and its
167:6.5 to contemplate the Father through the inspiring s.
172:5.9 gazing at the s. and honestly wondering what
172:5.12 Judas was disgusted with the whole s..
179:3.4 vainglorious intellect passed judgment upon the s.,
183:0.3 lest the s. of Judas’s betraying him should so
185:2.16 and mightily stirred in his spirit by the s. of Jesus’
186:2.3 whole human career was a s. designed to influence
187:3.1 had assembled to witness this s. of the crucifixion
187:6.3 had shuddered at the shocking s. of the crucifixion of
188:5.8 this sublime s. of the death of the human Jesus on the
188:5.10 to this overwhelming s. of his death on the cross.
194:3.13 but there shines out over the world the s. of God
spectacles
12:2.6 future hold for all of you the same enthralling s. that
13:4.7 there to inspire my mind with such s. of enterprise,
44:2.10 tremendous dramatic s. representative of the purpose
spectacular
57:3.12 gravity, and the s. period of sun dispersion begins.
58:2.8 ionizing influence produces such s. auroral displays.
60:3.14 Canadian border, there was another s. overthrust;
82:5.2 the s. cases of the bad results of the inbreeding of
84:3.3 in an emergency; woman was not a s. or crisis hero.
96:3.5 led his compatriots out of Egypt in a s. night flight.
98:4.1 Greek philosophy, turned their attention to the s.
100:5.3 Paul experienced such a sudden and s. conversion
100:5.4 Most of the s. phenomena associated with so-
123:4.2 which they so frequently saw and which were so s..
128:4.6 to prevent the building up of such a s. career as
136:8.1 the Jewish hankering for the s. and the marvelous?
152:3.1 sudden and s. supplying of their physical needs
152:5.6 This s. episode brought an end to the early era of
170:2.16 racial or world sense would be both sudden and s..
172:5.3 The reaction from the s. procession into the city
173:1.10 If this s. event had occurred the day before, at the
173:2.1 Today, this s. cleansing of the temple likewise
spectacularly
117:6.25 Men do not find the Supreme suddenly and s. as an
spectator
134:9.3 but Jesus remained a thoughtful and silent s..
spectators
55:1.4 temple seats about three hundred thousand s..
125:5.1 in the temple witnessed the gathering of many s. who
140:7.2 earnest truth seekers, together with curious s.,
specter
86:5.1 variously termed ghost, spirit, shade, phantom, s.,
spectra
41:6.1 indicating unknown matter which appear in the s. of
41:6.7 Solar s. exhibit many iron lines, but iron is not the
spectral
12:4.14 S. lines are displaced from the normal towards the
41:6.1 In deciphering s phenomena,it should be remembered
41:6.7 It should be remembered that s. analyses show only
spectroscopic
12:4.14 Although your s. estimations of astronomic velocities
spectrum
41:6.7 being very favorable to the registry of the iron s..
42:9.3 note that there are seven colors in the natural s..
52:1.1 successively appear in the order of the s. colors,
58:2.2 radiation at the extreme ultraviolet end of the s..
speculate
9:6.8 concerning its relation to creatures, we can only s..
17:6.2 we s. much concerning the probability of a seventh
20:9.5 we are often led to s. regarding their possible
21:6.1 nevertheless, we all s. much regarding these matters.
31:10.13 And many of us s. that it may be the mission of the
56:7.6 We do not know, but we s. much concerning these
116:0.5 Others s. that the third stage of Supremacy will
speculated
94:3.1 the Indian mind did not stop until it had s. about
107:7.3 We have often s. that Adjusters must have volition
153:0.2 the forthcoming sermon in the synagogue and s.
162:1.7 the members of the Sanhedrin s. that Philip had
speculation
19:6.4 evolution of Havona natives has occasioned much s.
20:6.1 but waste no thought in useless s. as to how this
30:0.2 next thousand years of that stimulus to creative s.
31:7.3 engage in much s. as to the identity of their future
55:10.9 S. concerning the function of these Creator Sons
82:4.2 Primitive marriage was an investment, an economic s
98:2.9 resolved itself into a misty vapor of pantheistic s.
102:3.2 Religious s. is inevitable but always detrimental;
102:3.2 always detrimental; s. invariably falsifies its object.
102:3.2 S. tends to translate religion into something
102:3.2 it indirectly causes religion to appear as a function of
119:5.4 occurred much s. as to the possible technique of
150:3.9 and groundless system of ignorant and fantastic s..
speculations
55:10.11 regarding two features of our s.: If the Creator Sons
93:10.8 all these s. associated with the certainty of future
94:4.8 semimonotheistic s. of the intellectual Brahman to
94:11.13 these s. were chill comfort to the hungry multitudes
100:5.6 The great danger in all these psychic s. is that
101:1.5 religion is not the product of the rationalistic s. of a
117:7.12 the future of the Supreme, but there are also many s.
122:7.5 engaged in many s. as to what sort of a son would be
151:2.8 but never again did they regard such s. seriously.
speculative
151:2.7 engage in such flights of the s. imagination, but
speech—see speech, figure of
44:1.15 Harmony is the s. of Havona.
44:4.4 universe languages are far more replete than the s.
70:6.4 a special form of s. being adopted for court usage.
71:2.13 4. Freedom of s..
78:5.3 modern languages are derived from this early s. of
87:2.6 eventually produced a multiplication of symbolic s.
88:6.4 Gesture, being older than s., was the more holy and
94:8.8 Eightfold Path: right views, aspirations, s., effort,
97:9.20 The attempt to suppress freedom of s. led Elijah,
109:4.1 albeit, when such evolutionary creatures develop s.,
111:0.6 ka within his heart, said: “I did not disregard its s.;
127:2.8 were disarmed by a s. made by James, which,
127:2.8 the chazan had rehearsed James in his s., but
127:4.8 the sunshine of the home; though thoughtless of s.,
131:2.2 Day after day utters s.; night after night shows
131:2.2 There is no s. or language where their voice is not
132:4.7 you might employ your powers of s. to liberate your
137:1.3 admonish you to become more thoughtful in your s..
138:3.7 Simon Zelotes desired to make a s. at this gathering
143:5.4 perceived she had misconstrued his manner of s..
146:2.13 careless and offending s., quoting: “Set a watch, O
148:6.10 While the s. of God spoken from the whirlwind
164:4.3 One of the Pharisees, after making a lengthy s., said:
177:1.2 While making this s., the temerity of which
177:3.2 when Nathaniel made his s. on “Supreme Desire”
180:3.10 to deliver himself of an extended s. when Jesus
182:2.3 When Andrew heard Nathaniel’s s., he handed his
184:2.7 This Jesus is a Galilean, and your s. betrays you,
184:3.19 His silence is terrible to endure; his s. is fearlessly
speech, figure of
0:6.9 Light—spirit luminosity—is a word symbol, a f.,
7:1.6 The term kindred spirits is not wholly a f..
12:8.16 And so your Greek f.—the material as the shadow
73:6.3 of the knowledge of good and evil” may be a f.,
77:7.6 It is no mere f. when the record states: “And they
142:7.4 he employed such f. because the Jewish people
143:5.4 Nalda misinterpreted his f. as a form of making
speeches
138:3.5 listen to the conversation and s. of the men of honor.
138:3.6 Later in the evening, when they were making s.,
183:4.2 Matthew and Philip also made s., but nothing
speechless
125:6.5 Joseph was s, but Mary gave vent to her pent-up fear
133:3.10 two courtesans said nothing; likewise was Ganid s..
137:5.2 They were s.; even Peter was crushed beyond
152:3.3 The apostles were s.; they stood in silence gathered
172:4.2 The apostles were thoughtful, but s..
173:5.3 And this unprepared man was s..
176:2.9 they were s. and under great emotional tension.
speed
12:4.14 But this apparent s. of recession is not real;
23:2.22 attraction tangents, will all tend to retard such s.
39:3.8 They are fully able to vary s. of progression and to
39:3.9 they attain an average s. on their long journeys
39:5.14 carriage, which shoots forward with lightninglike s.,
41:7.13 These solar temperatures operate to enormously s.
74:1.5 bid them farewell and divine s. as they fell asleep
78:3.10 Only the later Andites moved with sufficient s. to
speeded
44:4.4 reducing thought to a permanent record can be s.
speedily
15:6.11 physical systems which would otherwise s. dive to
41:3.9 sudden flash of light which would s. recede to
41:4.6 that human beings would s. suffocate if they were in
60:1.9 Their transition ancestors s. disappeared.
61:2.5 mammals assumed domination of the earth, s. and
63:0.2 And all archangels pray that these creatures may s.
68:6.7 or too highly luxurious, they s. become suicidal.
74:8.14 aside from the ordained way, s. bringing disaster
91:1.1 all holy days s. revert to the status of mere holidays.
99:2.5 political and economic orders, but it must s. cease
147:8.4 as the morning while your health springs forth s..
149:2.1 all nations and all religions of the world would s.
156:5.8 Lighten your burdens of soul by s. acquiring a long-
159:4.7 you s. become divided up into sundry groups of
173:2.2 unanimously agreed that he must be s. destroyed,
174:4.7 they s. forgot their time-honored differences in the
175:1.5 counsels, and it shall s. come to an inglorious end.
180:5.2 the human formulation of divine truth, it s. dies.
185:1.2 threaten an uprising, and Pilate would s. capitulate.
speeds
23:3.2 and the comparatively slow s. of the seraphim,
23:3.4 and go from, Urantia at these incomprehensible s.;
speedy
48:6.35 they seek to encourage your s. development and
50:4.12 The wreck of these schools was s. and complete.
58:1.8 new land varieties of life opportunity for s. growth.
60:1.11 They were nonplacental and proved a s. failure;
64:6.6 these tribal wars would result in the s. extinction of
76:6.4 made a mighty contribution to the s. civilization
81:3.2 contributing to a more s. cross-fertilization of culture
84:2.6 food supply, the mother-family came to a s. end.
184:3.17 anxious to carry these matters to a s. termination,
194:4.5 preached the hope of his s. return to this world to
spell
39:4.7 a pause in the Paradise ascent, a short breathing s.,
96:6.2 The s. of the extraordinary personality of Moses
102:1.1 such attitudes merely s. delay in the progressive
151:6.5 I command you to come out of this s..”
spellbound
88:6.7 such words as s., ill-starred, possessions,
spelled
121:5.7 The mystery religions s. the end of national beliefs
spells
64:4.11 drifted on, hunting and fighting, by s. improving in
72:9.8 They believe the dominance of mediocrity s. the
87:5.5 Koran contains a whole chapter devoted to magic s.,
139:3.3 James’s one great weakness was these s. of silence.
150:3.12 10. Jesus exposed and denounced their belief in s.,
151:6.3 There were considerable s. when he would find
191:0.12 Thomas was in the midst of one of his typical s. of
spend—see spend—with time
13:1.21 mortals will s. most of your Havona “vacations”
21:2.1 he must s. a long period of observation devoted to
22:7.4 such finaliters may elect to s. this duty-free period,
30:3.10 it is a liberal education to be permitted to s. a season
38:5.1 Seraphim s. their first millennium as observers on
45:6.2 Mortal survivors s. much of their leisure on the
46:3.2 It is the favorite diversion for all Jerusem to s. their
48:8.3 then s. ages upon ages piloting you, one by one,
50:5.4 These evolving beings s. their waking hours seeking
111:0.6 believed that they were to “s. eternity in gladness of
125:2.7 Jesus was permitted to go home with Lazarus to s.
129:1.15 Never again did Jesus s. a whole year in one place
137:1.4 had besought Jesus to s. the night with them,
137:6.5 In explaining that they should s. three hours every
139:1.7 but it never irritated the older Andrew to s. the rest
141:8.3 The apostles had planned to s. but a day here, but
142:0.1 going out of the city each evening to s. the night at
147:3.6 and all of them departed to s. the night at Bethany.
148:0.2 The twelve were permitted to s. one week out of
150:7.3 enemies, knowing that he was to s. this Sabbath day
178:0.1 Jesus planned to s. this Thursday, his last free day
190:0.1 The resurrected Jesus now prepares to s. a short
196:2.10 Jesus was willing to s. himself in the unremitting
spend—with time
18:2.4 And you will each s. a longer or shorter time on each
31:9.5 who, as a group, s. about equal time in the company
38:2.3 but a seraphim does not s. her time counting them
39:4.17 administrator seraphim on Jerusem s. much of their
55:10.8 The Creator Sons of such settled universes s. much
91:1.6 not likely that many will s. sufficient time at prayer to
110:3.4 so many of you s. so much time and thought on
132:6.1 They s. much of their time crying in fear and
133:1.5 fairly safe in your journey through life since you s.
144:0.3 Jesus had decided to s. some time in retirement
177:0.2 suggested the apostles be permitted to s. the time in
spending
65:8.2 If s. so much time in effecting evolutionary changes
70:4.1 the fact that Urantia nations are still s. vast sums on
74:8.1 Adam’s s. six days inspecting the Garden and
123:2.3 in taking pains and s. time answering the boy’s
125:4.1 s. much of the time alone in the garden meditating.
134:8.1 After s. some time in the vicinity of Caesarea Philippi
144:3.13 They observed him s. entire nights at prayer or
146:4.6 From Iron they went to Gischala, s. two days
149:0.4 he partially supported himself by s. some of his
150:6.2 After s. two or three days with one group of twelve
spends
20:5.6 s. much of his time in counseling and instructing
25:2.3 corps s. a very long time under the influence of one
33:2.5 on Salvington, the capital of Nebadon, Michael s.
37:2.6 on Jerusem, where Galantia s. about half of his time.
spent—see spent—with time or time units
123:3.7 they s. much money on extra education and travel,
140:4.3 other things more tasty, and thus it serves by being s.
151:5.5 the dark clouds, having s. themselves in a short
152:0.2 I have s. all my substance, but none could cure me
169:1.7 when he had s. all, there arose a prolonged famine in
spent—with time or time units
spent—with afternoon
138:4.2 That afternoon, which they s. together, Jesus fully
142:7.1 Jesus and the twelve s. all afternoon and all that
192:1.2 After the apostles had s. the afternoon and early
spent—with ages
53:3.6 proof that these mortals had s. ages of preparation
66:6.6 The human race had s. ages in acquiring the religion
spent—with day(s)
74:3.3 Adam’s second day on earth was s. in session with
74:8.1 on the tradition that Adam and Eve had s. just six
124:6.15 the most extraordinary days that the Son of God s. in
127:6.4 Jesus s. four days going up to the Passover and
129:2.6 Most of the Sabbath days Jesus s. at Bethany.
130:0.5 On this Mediterranean tour Jesus s. about half of
133:2.5 They s. several days at Nicopolis, the city Augustus
134:9.5 On the way home he s. a day and a night alone on
138:2.10 Jesus s. a full day with the six, answering their
138:7.5 The apostles s. the remainder of the day perfecting
141:1.3 the forty days which he s. in the hills near this place.
141:8.3 Jesus s. three days with them, and they returned to
142:7.1 Jesus s. the next Wednesday at Bethany with his
145:0.2 Jesus s. at the Zebedee house instructing his apostles
151:0.1 Jesus s. most of this Sabbath day alone in the hills.
159:3.1 Jesus s. a day and a night and, in the course of the
163:5.1 The last ten days of November were s. in council at
167:0.3 and s. Thursday and Friday resting from their recent
177:1.3 The Master s. this last day of quiet on earth
177:1.3 known on high as “the day which a young man s.
177:1.5 anything that transpired on this day which he s.
177:3.1 The apostles s. most of this day walking about on
177:5.3 Mark had s. the whole day in the Master’s company.
191:0.1 ten of them s. the larger part of the day in the upper
191:3.1 The next day, Monday, was s. wholly with the
191:4.7 Jesus s. without interruption in the society of his
spent—with evening(s)
74:4.6 culture, while the evening was s. in social rejoicing.
124:3.5 The chazan s. one evening each week with Jesus,
129:1.9 Jesus s. at least five evenings a week at intense study
129:1.9 and one evening he s. with the young people.
132:4.5 Jesus s. one evening with a wealthy slaveholder,
137:7.14 Jesus and the seven s. two evenings each week at the
155:2.3 s. the entire evening in rehearsing their experiences
spent—with hour(s)
127:1.8 Jesus s. every possible hour with the youngsters,
132:6.1 incident in which the Creator of a universe s. hours
133:2.4 The three s. many hours recounting their experiences
145:0.3 They s. almost an hour together in a boat anchored
150:7.1 the carpenter shop and s. a half hour on the hill
177:3.5 Peter and John s. several hours in conference with
184:0.3 Jesus s. about three hours at the palace of Annas
192:3.2 The Master s. just one hour on this mount with his
spent—with leisure
130:2.6 beginning to learn how his tutor s. his leisure in
130:8.4 he and Ganid s. their leisure visiting and exploring
spent—with life
36:6.4 And when the life thus imparted is s., then again
132:4.5 he s. the rest of his life vainly trying to induce his
171:1.5 s. the remainder of his life, becoming the financial
spent—with millennium
38:5.1 The second millennium is s. on the seraphic
spent—with moments
48:6.34 many of your leisure moments will be s. with them.
168:1.1 Jesus had s. a few moments in comforting Martha
184:1.4 After a few moments s. in silently surveying the
spent—with month(s)
123:0.4 to Bethlehem, where they s. the entire month of
124:1.11 Jesus s. several months in a smith’s shop when older,
128:4.1 last four months of this year Jesus s. in Damascus
129:2.6 For almost two months he s. the greater part of his
129:2.6 Most of the Sabbath days he s. at Bethany.
142:8.1 The entire month of May was s. in doing personal
142:8.4 Jesus and the apostles s. the entire month of June
144:0.1 September and October were s. in retirement at a
144:0.1 The month of September Jesus s. here alone with his
157:3.4 Jesus had s. long months in training these apostles as
162:0.4 Jesus s a considerable portion of October with Abner
spent—with night(s)
125:3.2 they s. a sleepless night, turning over in their minds
142:0.1 Jesus himself s. one or two nights each week in
143:6.6 the Samaritans in the cities by day and s. nights at
144:3.23 When Jesus s whole nights on the mountain in prayer
155:0.1 where they s. the night in a beautiful park south of
159:3.1 Jesus s. a day and a night and, in the course of the
spent—with Passover
128:1.15 Jesus, with Joseph, s. this Passover with his three
190:5.1 there lived two brothers, shepherds, who had s. the
spent—with Sabbath
129:2.6 Most of the Sabbath days Jesus s. at Bethany.
138:5.4 Here Jesus s. a quiet Sabbath with his chosen
151:0.1 Jesus s. most of this Sabbath day alone in the hills.
spent—with time
22:2.6 that we s. our time passing through Vicegerington
43:1.8 your time will be s. in that administrative triangle
43:8.2 The time s. on the seventy training worlds of culture
63:2.1 As youngsters, the twins had s. most of their time in
74:1.5 The children s. some time together at the family
76:3.2 Adam wisely s. most of the time training his
87:3.3 lived in fear of the ghosts of his fellows and s. his
108:1.8 actual dispatch of the Adjuster is presumably s. in
123:1.6 when not at school, s. his time about equally
123:3.10 was s. studying the flowers and plants by day and
123:6.3 Jesus s. much time on mathematics for several years.
124:3.3 Jesus s. considerable time at the caravan supply shop
125:2.5 Jesus s. most of his time about the temple at these
126:5.10 Their eldest brother s. some time with them in the
128:2.3 Jesus s. most of his time at the caravan repair shop.
128:3.3 Jesus s. much of his time talking with this man of
128:3.8 upset by Simon’s report that Jesus s most of the time
128:7.8 Jesus s. a great deal of time this year with the
129:2.7 Annas s. much time with Jesus, personally taking
129:3.4 time absent from Palestine had been s. in that city of
130:0.3 They s. considerable time visiting and resting on
130:0.3 They s. some time in Babylon, visited Ur and other
130:2.6 beginning to learn how his tutor s. his leisure in
130:3.4 they s. some time here each day throughout their
130:3.7 Jesus and Ganid s. much time in the museum
131:0.1 the young man s. much of his time and no small
132:0.2 Jesus s. much time on Palatine hill, where were
132:0.4 mystery-cult leaders and s. much of his spare time
132:4.1 Jesus s. much time gaining an intimate knowledge
133:3.4 Ganid s. a great deal of his spare time about the
133:5.1 Gonod s. most of his time with Jesus and Ganid,
134:1.2 His family always believed that he s. this time in
134:1.3 Jesus visited with his family and friends, s. time at
134:9.7 Jesus s. most of his time on the interior finishing of
135:0.4 Since John was an only child, they s. a great deal of
135:12.4 Herod s. considerable time at his Perean residences,
137:1.1 two of John’s leading disciples s. much time with
141:4.1 While sojourning at Amathus, Jesus s. much time
142:8.1 Jesus and Abner s. at Engedi, visiting the Nazarite
144:7.2 Jesus s. considerable time teaching the twenty-four
146:4.2 Jesus had never shared the life of the miner, he s.
147:0.1 Jesus s much time alone in the hills about his Father’s
147:0.2 for this very reason that Jesus and the apostles s.
147:6.6 The Master s. little time in negative denunciations.
148:0.4 Jesus’ family s. most of this time at either Cana or
149:7.3 remained at the Zebedee home and s. much time in
151:0.2 the women s. in visiting from house to house,
152:5.5 he therefore s. much time in communion with the
162:9.3 Bethany he s. considerable time with his apostles;
163:7.2 Jesus s. much of his time at the Pella camp, teaching
168:4.2 The apostles were stirred up in their minds and s.
177:2.1 Jesus s. considerable time comparing their childhood
184:4.1 the intervening time was to be s. in fasting and
190:0.1 Although this time of the morontia life is to be s. on
191:0.10 he listened to the discussions of his fellows but s.
192:0.3 Mary the mother of Jesus s. much of the time with
spent—with vacation
72:4.3 the vacation being s. with parents or friends in travel.
72:5.9 Vacation is usually s. in travel, and new methods of
spent—with week(s)
123:6.1 Jesus usually s. either with his fisherman uncle on the
129:1.2 Jesus s. one week at Tiberias, the new city which
130:8.2 At Syracuse they s. a full week.
134:8.4 Jesus s. the last three weeks of August and the first
134:9.2 They s. almost three weeks in an around the city,
143:0.1 The Master and his apostles s. more than two
146:4.6 departed for Chorazin, where they s. a week
147:0.1 and s. two weeks at the Bethsaida headquarters
147:2.2 apostolic party s. almost three weeks at Jerusalem,
154:7.4 Pharisees and their assistants s. almost a full week
154:7.5 returned to their home in Capernaum and s. a week
156:0.1 They s. almost two and one-half weeks in Sidon
171:1.1 They s. more than two weeks visiting among the
190:5.1 there lived two brothers, shepherds, who had s. the
191:5.1 Thomas s. a lonesome week alone with himself in
spent—weekends
142:8.4 Sabbath weekends they usually s. with Lazarus
spent—with winter
133:2.5 The Apostle Paul s. all winter with the son of Jeramy
spent—with year(s)
129:3.1 The whole of Jesus’ twenty-ninth year was s.
141:1.5 A.D. 27 was s. in quietly taking over John’s work in
177:2.4 dependable because you s. your first eight years in
188:5.4 Jesus s. upward of twenty-five years on the cross of
spew
130:1.2 the evil circumstances of life will s. them out upon
sphere—body—see Sphere; see sphere—area of influence
2:3.3 indictment originating on the s. of the wrongdoer’s
5:1.9 You can depend upon being translated from s. to s.,
11:0.1 Paradise is a material s. as well as a spiritual abode.
13:1.3 resident on, or admissible to, that particular s..
13:1.4 “bosom of the Father,” the personal-communion s.
13:1.5 the evolutionary worlds is a secret of this Paradise s..
13:1.6 This s. also holds the secrets of the nature, purpose,
13:1.7 This s. is the “bosom of the Son,” the personal
13:1.11 the secret s. of certain unrevealed beings who take
13:1.16 this is the status s. of the Universe Power Directors.
13:1.17 look upon Solitarington as their Paradise home s..
13:1.19 This s. is the “bosom of the Son and the Spirit”
13:1.19 This is also the destiny s. of all ministering orders of
13:1.21 the receiving s. of the pilgrims of time who are
13:2.3 Ascendington is the only sacred s. that will be open
13:2.3 Vicegerington is the only sacred s. that is wholly
14:3.3 each Havona s. being directed by one of these
15:2.3 each local system has an architectural s. as its
15:2.4 constellation has an architectural headquarters s.
15:7.1 certain energy currents near the surface of the s..
15:14.8 I know the physical-s. registry number, but it is of
15:14.9 your s. is just as precisely administered and just as
17:1.5 Each of the executives and the facilities of his s.
17:1.5 Number One, functioning on executive s. number
17:1.5 The name of this seventh s. is Orvonton, for the
17:1.6 On the executive s. of the seventh superuniverse the
17:4.2 Even on a superuniverse headquarters s. they
18:2.2 When an Eternal of Days is absent from his s., his
18:2.4 spirit creations are exclusive and unique on each s..
18:3.6 point of spiritual polarity on their headquarters s..
18:3.6 Such a s. is divided into seventy administrative
18:5.4 Recents of Days seldom together on the capital s..
20:5.3 the minds of all normal human beings on that s.,
20:5.4 only once will a bestowal Son serve on the s..
20:9.1 plans concerning their projected sojourn on your s.
20:9.4 into the settled status of a s. of light and life,
22:3.3 They serve on any s., on any inhabited world, and in
22:7.10 in a special sector of the s. occupied by the secret
23:2.12 just as much a part of the divine plan on your s. as
24:4.2 An inspector is stationed on the headquarters s. of
25:6.2 with the history and traditions of your status s..
27:0.2 the ministering spirits on duty in the reclaimed s..
27:1.2 when enseraphimed, when in passage from one s.
28:2.2 situated on conjoint executive s. number seven in the
28:4.4 of the Third Source and Center on such a capital s.
28:6.22 The estimate of greatness varies from s. to s..
28:7.4 This s. is still under partial spiritual quarantine,
29:2.13 Occupying an enormous area on the capital s. of
29:4.1 resistance of inertia in departing from a material s..
29:4.17 system, maintaining headquarters on its capital s..
29:4.34 group of life to appear on an organizing material s.,
30:3.8 school for the progressing residents of that s.;
30:4.17 from one s. to another and from one phase of life to
32:1.5 work is begun upon the architectural s. which is to
32:2.3 the architectural s. of Salvington, with its satellites.
32:2.5 fixed presence of the Creator Son at the capital s.,
32:3.8 translations from life to life and from s. to s..
34:4.5 Son after he receives spiritual title to such a s..
35:3.1 This s., by name Melchizedek, is the pilot world of
35:3.6 4. The s. of initial spirit life.
35:3.8 6. The s. of advancing spirit life.
35:3.10 germane to the work of the associated primary s..
35:3.11 The pilot world, the s. Melchizedek, is the
35:3.13 on the six tributary worlds of the Melchizedek s.,
35:3.14 1. S. number one is occupied with the review of the
35:3.15 2. The special work of s. number two consists in a
35:3.16 3. The reviews of this s. pertain to the sojourn on the
35:3.17 4. The fourth s. is occupied with a review of the
35:3.18 5. On the fifth s. there is conducted the review of the
35:3.19 The time on s. number six is devoted to an attempt
35:7.2 training is progressive, extending from the first s.,
35:8.3 when they had passed through the Melchizedek s.,
36:1.3 such purposes on the Life Carriers’ headquarters s..
36:2.3 2. The life-planning s..
36:2.4 3. The life-conservation s..
36:2.5 4. The s. of life evolution.
36:2.6 5. The s. of life associated with mind.
36:2.7 6. The s. of mind and spirit in living beings.
36:2.8 7. The s. of unrevealed life.
36:2.10 World Number One, the headquarters s., together
36:2.12 The Second World is the life-designing s.;
36:2.12 they are transmitted to the headquarters s.,
36:2.14 Satellite number one of the life-planning s. is the
36:4.1 there is a single s. whereon the Melchizedeks have
36:4.1 addressed to the Material Daughters of his s..
36:4.4 on their native worlds, on some intervening s., or
36:4.4 or on the Salvington midsonite s. in the finaliters’
36:4.6 world of the finaliters, the Salvington midsonite s..
37:3.3 their quickened interest in you and your lowly s..
37:3.5 as the directing heads of all celestial life on that s..
37:3.7 S. number one and all of its six tributary satellites are
37:9.10 to amalgamate with the mortal inhabitants of that s..
37:9.11 intelligent beings to remain continuously on the s..
37:9.11 few of them are long attached to a given s..
39:1.16 This is the highest angelic council on any s.,
39:2.8 of themselves, to journey from one s. to another.
39:3.6 progress worlds encircling the headquarters s..
39:3.8 transport seraphim, while in flight from one s. to
39:4.13 Your short sojourn on Urantia, on this s. of mortal
39:4.14 the highest possible value, and always—in any s.,
39:5.13 they are brought to the headquarters of the s. and,
39:8.1 the transition s. from the ministry of time to the
39:8.9 Seraphington is the destiny s. for angels, and their
40:10.1 spirit entities unfailingly return to the s. of primal
41:1.3 they function at the exact energy center of that s..
41:1.4 they are not stationed on the headquarters s. but are
41:2.3 Physical Controller, stationed on this headquarters s.,
41:2.7 direction must adjust their technique on each s. in
41:8.2 a so-called white dwarf, a highly condensed s..
41:8.4 which still exhibits the mother s. as a lone star near
43:1.2 would naturally travel above the surface of the s.,
43:1.7 The remainder of this s. is one vast natural park,
43:1.10 other beings arriving from points outside the s.;
43:7.1 they change residence from one Edentia s. to
44:0.1 seventy worlds surrounding each headquarters s..
44:3.7 as they are at any one time present on any one s..
44:7.1 there is no hope of conveying to mortal minds this s.
45:1.2 All mansion world sojourners go to the finaliter s.
45:1.6 This s. is the Satania home of the Brilliant Evening
45:1.8 This s. serves as the system rendezvous of the high
45:1.9 This is the silent s. of the system.
45:1.11 the seventh transition world, the s. of the Father,
45:5.5 liberally in the local management of the capital s.,
46:1.1 The s. has seven major capitals and seventy minor
46:1.3 is superbly controlled and circulates about the s. in
46:1.4 until they reach the electric air-ceiling of the s.;
46:1.7 This lighting of the s. is uniformly maintained for
46:2.2 system of circulation which extends all over the s.,
46:3.4 station is located at the opposite pole of the s..
46:5.22 The seventh circle is the tarrying s. of certain
47:1.2 Though the finaliter world is a s. of exquisite beauty
47:1.2 of the mansion world students on this cultural s..
47:3.1 but if you had come from a more normal s. of time,
47:4.1 It is on this s. that you are more fully inducted into
47:4.6 Mansonia number one is a very material s.,
47:4.6 From s. to s. you grow less material, more
47:5.1 up from the mansion worlds to the last s. of local
47:5.2 are granted a permit to visit the third transition s.,
47:5.3 On this s. more positive educational work is begun
47:8.1 Sojourners on this s. are permitted to visit transition
47:9.1 The experience on this s. is the crowning
48:1.2 Only seven worlds surrounding the finaliters’ s. of
48:2.15 But on each successive transition s., mortals will find
48:2.17 When mansion world ascenders pass from one s. to
48:2.18 for an ascender to proceed to the succeeding s..
48:2.22 first mansion world to the last universe transition s.,
48:3.14 accompany you on the trips to the headquarters s.
48:5.7 master the lessons of one s. before you proceed to
48:6.37 take precedence over the work of your status s.—
48:6.37 the work of preparation for the next higher s., but
49:3.6 such a race of beings inhabits a s. in close proximity
50:3.4 at the time of the second Son’s arrival on the s..
51:0.2 throughout the evolutionary course of such a s..
51:7.2 Adam assumes the outward direction of the s..
51:7.5 Mortal existence on such a well-managed s. is indeed
52:3.3 ripens the s. for the advent of a Magisterial Son.
52:6.2 such happy results on a spiritually isolated s..
52:6.8 the normal evolutionary workings of a mortal s. of
52:7.9 But the noble natives of such a s. are still finite and
53:5.4 establishing himself on the s. dedicated to the Father
53:5.6 The various personalities present on the s. who
53:6.5 traitorous Caligastia, who had proclaimed his s. a
53:7.1 as the caretakers and builders on the Father’s s.
54:1.10 or during the early times of a primitive evolving s.,
55:1.1 the admission of such a s. to the settled ages of
55:4.8 places in the new administration of the settled s..
55:4.16 quartettes consist of: the seraphic chief of the s.,
55:5.1 these advanced epochs of evolution on a sinless s..
55:7.1 and presence of the Paradise bestowal Son of that s..
55:11.6 planet or of any individual mortal on such a s..
57:6.10 Urantia was a well-developed s. about one tenth its
57:7.1 increased action of gravity as the s. grew larger,
57:8.6 recognition of the small and insignificant s. which
57:8.14 the collapse of the cooling crust of a contracting s.;
58:1.2 that Life Carriers cannot initiate life until a s. is
58:4.1 This s. is a life-modification world; all life appearing
66:3.3 typical of such stations on a young and developing s.
66:8.3 Aside from being a life-modification s. and therefore
72:0.3 and this Son also defaulted, leaving the s. isolated,
72:12.4 take note that their sister s. in the Satania family has
75:1.3 Adam and Eve found themselves on a s. wholly
77:9.3 have a kinship interest in the destiny of this s..
92:0.5 here as long as this planet remains an inhabited s..
103:6.8 -developed metaphysics on an evolutionary s..
106:2.4 finds spirit-personality cohesion on the pilot s. of
107:3.1 seem to be centered on the sacred s. of Divinington.
107:3.1 and other entities of the Father have been on that s..
107:3.1 prepersonal entities share Divinington as a home s.
107:3.2 which is reported to be situated on this secret s..
107:3.10 domiciled on Divinington; that sacred s is their home
108:3.6 who have volunteered to serve on this irregular s..
112:4.3 released Adjuster goes to the home s. of Divinington.
112:7.2 Fusion is secret of the sacred s. of Ascendington,
113:1.3 are extended to them in the life struggles of the s..
114:7.8 reservists are composed of inhabitants of the s. who
114:7.13 insight of cosmic citizenship far transcends the s. of
114:7.17 as faithfully watched over as if the s. had never been
119:1.3 registered on Salvington from the Melchizedek s.,
119:2.4 Michael again took leave of his headquarters s..
119:3.6 to the inner circle of the records on the sacred s. of
119:6.2 Michael addressed the inhabitants of the s. and
120:2.6 thus make all normal mortals on that isolated s.
129:3.6 flesh of mortal nature for every single inhabited s.
144:5.17 That we may do your will on this s. as angels do
144:5.59 Thus reproducing you imperfectly in this s.
149:5.5 Jesus looked upon it as the birth s. of the eternal and
184:4.4 on the sin-darkened s. of unfortunate Urantia.
Sphere
11:3.1 activity, the Deity presence, the Most Holy S.,
11:3.1 set aside as the Most Holy S. and is reserved for
11:3.1 and the beauteous grandeur of the Most Holy S.
13:2.4 of Paradise in close proximity to the Most Holy S..
36:2.17 S. Number Four and its tributary satellites are
36:2.20 The Seventh S. of the Life Carriers is dedicated to
sphere—area of influence
0:2.16 grand universe is the s. of the time-space descension
1:0.3 and in his universal s. of righteous supremacy.
1:0.5 be just as replete in their s. of divine perfection as
1:0.5 as God himself is in his s. of infinity and eternity.
1:4.6 to every mortal creature in every s. and on every
15:10.22 the intelligences of every s. of universal life are
34:2.5 the Creative Mother Spirit functions first in the s.
84:5.12 Each sex has its own distinctive s. of existence,
84:5.12 existence, together with its own rights within that s..
84:5.14 Each sex will always have its own special s., albeit
101:5.2 wisdom, and religion the s. of the faith experience.
107:4.3 they are supreme and infallible in their supernal s. of
108:4.1 the Adjusters are quite alone in their s. of activity
109:1.3 functioning within the present s. of the Supreme,
109:5.5 both operate to delimit the s. of efficient Adjuster
110:5.5 a reaction of the mind to the s. of divine dignity.
110:5.7 favorable both to the Adjuster in the higher s. of
117:4.1 completion of sovereignty within the s. of action
130:4.10 Knowledge is the s. of the material or fact-
144:5.59 Thus reproducing you imperfectly in this s.
spheres or sacred spheres- body
see spheres—area of influence;
see architectural; see headquarters
0:7.1 the time-space-transcended s. of master universe
0:9.2 the universe s. of supertime and transcended space.
2:7.3 by numerous individuals hailing from various s.,
3:5.2 who direct the destinies of the evolutionary s. of the
3:5.17 the trusting mortal of the uncertain evolutionary s..
5:2.2 other place, as on one of the seven ss. of Paradise.
6:1.5 your world, but not in your system of inhabited s.,
6:6.4 to his seven spiritual s. encircling Paradise and to the
7:4.5 and there restore the spiritual status of the s..
8:1.4 One billion perfect s. flash into existence.
8:2.7 the spirit beings and the material creatures of the s.
8:4.6 draw very near to every being of the animal-origin s..
9:5.3 Source and Center ministers to all minds on all s..
10:1.6 creatures of the planetary s. look to the bestowals of
11:3.1 Paradise there are three grand s. of activity,
11:4.2 power and authority on the seven s. of the Spirit,
11:8.1 the gleaming stars, blazing suns, and whirling s.
11:9.8 Paradise, having ascended from the lowly s. of space
12:1.10 never-ending universe consists of one billion s.
12:1.11 aggregation of the Paradise satellites and Havona s..
12:1.13 not to mention the eternal s. of the central creation
12:1.13 takes no account of architectural administrative s.,
12:4.1 component systems and worlds are all revolving s.,
12:4.15 their accompanying suns and s. are at the present
12:8.1 and spirit ascenders live and work on physical s. of
13:0.0 THE SACRED SPHERES OF PARADISE
13:0.1 are situated in space three lesser circuits of special s..
13:0.1 The innermost circuit consists of the seven secret s.
13:0.1 are the seven immense s. of the Infinite Spirit,
13:0.2 s. of unexcelled grandeur and unimagined glory.
13:0.2 All twenty-one are enormous s., and each group of
13:0.3 The seven secret s. of the Father, circulating about
13:0.4 These brilliant s. of the second circuit likewise emit
13:0.6 the worlds of the Father are ultimate status s. for all
13:0.7 little of the life of these s. that you cannot hope to
13:0.7 These twenty-one s. embrace the potentials of the
13:1.1 The Father’s circuit of sacred life s. contains the only
13:1.3 each of these ss. enjoys a specialized representation,
13:2.1 spiritual beings are tremendous and stupendous s.,
13:2.1 They are rendezvous worlds, reunion s., serving as
13:2.6 or status worlds more than actual residential s..
13:2.7 to Ascendington and relative access to the other s. of
13:2.7 permission to land on five additional secret s.,
13:2.8 not to negotiate entrance to those phases of these s.
13:3.1 The seven luminous s. of the Eternal Son are the
13:3.3 no personality has ever been on any one of these s.
13:4.1 the inner circuit of Havona and the shining s. of the
13:4.2 these seven special executive s. of the Infinite Spirit.
13:4.3 From these seven special s the Master Spirits operate
13:4.6 They are not so exclusive as the s. of the Father or
14:0.1 unbelievable mass and consists of one billion s. of
14:1.10 ten stabilized units—the three circuits of Paradise s.
14:1.12 it requires almost one thousand years for these s.
14:2.1 they are domiciled on actual s. of a material nature
14:3.4 The billion s. of the central universe constitute the
14:3.5 At present, although the s. of the seven circuits are
14:3.6 The planetary construction of the Havona s. is unlike
14:3.6 to utilize such enormous s. as inhabited worlds.
14:3.7 the biologic and artistic embellishment of Havona s.,
14:4.11 The natives of Havona live on the billion s. of the
14:4.11 permanent citizenship dwell on their respective s. of
14:4.18 existence on the outer circuits of these pattern s. on
14:5.6 Each of these billion perfection s. has been
14:5.9 who traverse these circuits and tour these gigantic s..
15:1.4 represents the nearest physical approach of the s.
15:2.3 other s. not suitable for creature habitation are not
15:2.9 spheres and the one billion inhabited s. of Havona.
15:2.9 Personality presiding over each of these perfect s..
15:2.10 Excluding the Paradise-Havona s., the plan of
15:3.2 you observe that the s. of Orvonton are traveling in
15:3.3 the number of stars and other s. decreases away from
15:5.2 the majority of the suns, planets, and other s. can be
15:5.7 5. Gravity-deficiency S..
15:5.9 7. Cumulative S..
15:5.12 9. Collisional S..
15:6.0 6. THE SPHERES OF SPACE
15:6.1 Irrespective of origin, the s. of space are classifiable
15:6.14 to enormous gaseous, liquid, or solid s..
15:7.1 these s. are independently lighted and heated.
15:7.7 by ten university clusters of forty-nine s. each.
15:7.8 Ensa, is surrounded by the seven s. of the higher
15:7.9 Splandon, is surrounded by the seventy s. of the
15:7.10 Each of these seven clusters of wonder s. consists
15:13.5 worlds are surrounded by the seven instruction s.
16:4.6 the superuniverse s. of advancing spiritual status.
16:5.5 encountered on the one billion educational s. of
17:1.1 the shining s. of the Eternal Son and the innermost
17:1.1 These executive s. are under the direction of the
17:3.2 the universal mysteries of the secret s. of Paradise.
18:0.10 extending from the Paradise s. of the Father to the
18:1.1 The conduct of the affairs of these seven fraternal s.
18:1.1 supervise these seven ss. nearest Paradise, this group
18:1.2 co-ordinate and joint directors of their respective s.,
18:1.3 so it is with each of these seven s.: Each group of
18:2.1 exactly one billion, one for each of the Havona s..
18:2.4 on each of these unique and thrilling s. on your way
18:3.1 advanced to the educational s. of the superuniverse,
18:4.8 training on the seven educational s. of a minor sector
18:5.3 The minor sector s. are the headquarters of the
18:5.5 through only one group of minor sector training s..
18:7.2 pilgrims of ascension on the architectural training s.
18:7.5 chain that reaches from the ss. of the Father near the
19:2.2 except for Divinington, of the Father’s Paradise s..
19:6.2 these high personal beings native to the perfect s.
19:6.6 mortals who may be born on the inhabited s. of the
20:2.9 their work on the inhabited s. is just as effective and
20:9.4 Corps of the Finality has much to do with the s.
21:0.4 circuits of Havona, advancing from the outer s. to
21:4.1 the initial experience up through five additional s. of
22:2.8 the authorities directing the affairs of the s. of their
22:3.4 while you are ascending the worlds and s. of your
22:8.2 for long periods of service on the seven Paradise s.
22:8.5 secret worlds of the Father and on the Paradise s. of
24:1.7 maintain headquarters on the seven Paradise s. of
24:1.8 On these Paradise s. of the Spirit the seven associate
24:4.1 on the seven Paradise s. of the Infinite Spirit,
25:2.11 tribunals of the s. would be hopelessly overspread
25:3.13 who are in residence on the educational s.
25:4.11 common headquarters on the s. of assignment in
25:6.1 classified, and assigned to their s. of work by the
25:6.4 recorders stationed on the subordinate s. of record
26:1.1 the higher hosts of the divine personalities of the s..
26:4.13 all must traverse in order to attain the perfect s. of
26:9.3 material personality has ascended the evolutionary s.
28:5.14 The s. of perfection are manned by those who have
29:2.19 Only those s. of the most extraordinary energy
29:3.9 the energies of space as they pour over these s..
29:4.19 a gravity resistance equaled only by enormous s.
30:2.125 9. Natives of the Paradise S. of the Spirit.
30:2.126 10. Natives of the Father’s Paradise S..
30:3.2 the celestial astronomers, choose to work on s. like
30:4.17 it was to such s. that Jesus alluded when he said:
30:4.17 From here on, within a given group of s. like the
30:4.18 From the mansion worlds on up through the s. of the
30:4.18 are traversing the transition s. of mortal ascension.
30:4.22 extending from the receiving s. of their minor sector
30:4.22 ten major sectors and on to the higher cultural s. of
30:4.27 to the Havona receiving s. is always made alone.
30:4.30 profitable contact with the created s. of perfection.
30:4.33 But the future ages of the evolution of the s. of outer
31:3.5 service on hitherto unrecorded and unrevealed s.
31:9.4 to the co-ordination of the one billion perfect s. of
31:10.11 new s. peopled with new orders of exquisite
31:10.20 ascend the spirit universes, traverse the Havona s.,
32:0.1 contain approximately one thousand inhabited s..
32:0.2 manifold creatures who inhabit the varied orders of s
32:1.2 a material foundation—literal suns and material s.—
32:2.3 the living staff on the completed s. of Salvington,
35:2.2 the six associated s. and their tributary worlds.
35:2.2 teachers of self-government to all the s. of Nebadon.
35:2.5 Especially is this true on those s. where a higher Son
35:3.1 world of the Salvington circuit of seventy s., each
35:3.1 each of which is encircled by tributary s. devoted
35:3.1 These marvelous s.—seventy primaries and 420
35:3.2 The 490 s. of the Salvington circuit are divided into
35:3.2 containing seven primary and forty-two tributary s..
35:3.2 embracing the pilot world and the next six s. in the
35:3.10 Melchizedek s. are devoted to activities germane to
35:3.12 on the seventy cultural worlds, the primary s. of the
35:3.17 worlds of the constellation and of their associated s..
35:5.6 those s. which have, through rebellion and default,
35:7.1 seven worlds in the circuit of seventy primary s.
35:7.1 Each of these s., with its six encircling satellites, is
35:7.2 on up through the remaining six primary s.
35:10.1 constitute the Lanonandek cluster of administrative s
35:10.3 While serving as training s. for ascending mortals,
35:10.4 It is in connection with these administrative s. of the
36:0.1 signing and carrying creature life to the planetary s..
36:2.1 the oversight of the fourth group of seven primary s.
36:2.9 Each of these primary s. is surrounded by six
36:3.5 not even on those s. where new orders of life are
36:4.5 Mother Eves, go from the system midsonite s. to the
36:4.7 freely on all of the cultural worlds and training s. of
36:4.7 This is especially true of the forty-nine s. under the
37:6.2 the other s. of progress associated with Jerusem,
37:6.2 on the four hundred and ninety s. of spirit progress
37:6.5 admission to the higher spiritual training s. of the
37:9.8 mortals during the traversal of the constellation s.
38:2.6 to appreciate the seraphim, on the constellation s. to
38:4.1 The ninth group of seven primary s. in the circuit
38:4.1 worlds comprising this group of Salvington s.,
38:7.7 They are to the morontia s. about what the midway
38:8.6 and sanobim have long served on the morontia s.,
38:9.11 the duties which occupy their time on isolated s.,
39:1.14 of the seventy educational s. of the constellations.
39:4.1 in large numbers on the mansion and morontia s.
39:4.5 later appear as Voices of Mercy in the higher s. and
39:5.17 frequently come to this world as to all the other s.
39:8.5 for assignment to the eternal s. of seraphic service.
40:2.1 coming down to the inhabited worlds from their s. of
40:2.2 —withdraw from the activities of their status s. and
40:5.14 the guardians of destiny minister on such s. just as on
40:5.18 punctuate the processional of the evolutionary s..
40:7.4 The narrative of human ascent from the mortal s. of
40:8.1 or upon their arrival on the higher morontia s.,
40:8.4 Much as the morontia s. of Nebadon are shared with
40:9.3 sharing the mansion and morontia s. in common with
40:9.4 awaken in the resurrection halls of the morontia s.
41:0.2 their physical components, the s. of space—suns,
41:0.3 The s. of Nebadon are of diverse nebular ancestry,
41:1.1 other nebulae, the mother wheels of the s. of space,
41:1.3 These s. were constructed—made to order—by the
41:2.2 is a dark island of space which, with its attendant s.,
41:2.4 highly heated orbs and the dark energy-charged s..
41:3.4 these fiery s. rapidly contract, condense, and cool.
41:5.5 attractions, on to the distant s. of the remote systems
41:6.2 the basic building matter for the planets and s. of
41:10.1 cloud-bound types of worlds, s. much like Jupiter
41:10.4 especially is this true of the gas-contraction s.,
42:5.4 The assembly of energy into the minute s. of the
42:5.16 Space is not empty; the s. of all space whirl and
43:0.2 The seventy major s. surrounding Edentia are about
43:0.3 like the s. of the universe capital, the constellation
43:0.4 They make their headquarters on the capital s. and
43:0.4 In Norlatiadek the seventy major s., together with
43:1.2 The water systems of such s. are both surface and
43:1.5 The first of the receiving s. of Edentia has special
43:1.9 one of the seventy major s. of morontia training.
43:7.1 The natives of each of the seventy major s. of
43:7.3 These seven hundred minor worlds are technical s. of
43:7.5 the chief s. for the realization of the magnificent
43:8.1 endowment of Edentia and its surrounding s. is
43:8.1 equal the spiritual grandeur of the s. of Salvington,
43:8.1 these Edentia s. are energized directly by the space
43:8.3 Your sojourn on Edentia and its associated s. will be
43:8.12 so on up until, on the last group of seven major s.,
43:9.2 On the Salvington s. you will be evolving from a
44:0.1 systems, as well as on all s. settled in light and life;
44:0.4 Ascending sons of God from the evolutionary s. may
44:1.1 of execution, associated with the melody of the s.,
44:1.9 the melodies of other s. can be picked up on the
44:1.14 attempt to reduce these melodies of the higher s. to
44:3.4 those transition s. whereon takes place the training of
44:3.5 creations of the morontia realms and the spirit s..
44:4.4 thought into language in the morontia and spirit s.
44:5.6 They are the traffic supervisors of the s. and are
45:0.1 while the seven subsatellites of these transition s. are
45:0.3 of the arrangement of these specially created s..
45:1.1 are generally known as the transitional culture s..
45:1.1 These s. are numbered and named as follows:
45:1.3 the seven s. whereon the morontia chiefs train their
45:1.4 you will progress through these cultural and social s.
45:1.4 And when present on any one of these six cultural s.,
45:1.5 These are the seraphic social s..
45:1.10 In Satania they are now used as the detention s. for
45:5.3 of sex-reproducing beings found on the training s. of
45:6.3 from fairly average sex relations on their native s..
45:6.9 of reservation among the finaliter s. of Salvington.
46:0.1 of Michael on Urantia, it is typical of similar s..
46:2.6 your sometime arrival on the remote training s. of
46:4.1 the supervision of the affairs of 619 inhabited s.,
46:7.2 ascending midway creatures from the evolutionary s.
46:8.3 Urantia and the other isolated s. will be restored to
47:2.1 world, the first of the Jerusem transition-culture s..
47:2.5 and go on to the ascension s., but very few children
47:3.6 for the mansion worlds are actual training s., not
47:3.8 Survivors arriving on this first of the detention s.
47:3.12 as you progress through the seven mansion s..
47:3.12 selected groups to any of the transition-culture s.,
47:5.1 Though they function on seven of the mansion s.,
47:7.1 through one or more, or even all, of the mansion s.
47:9.1 survivors from more advanced and enlightened s.
47:9.5 seven worlds; they are really demortalizing s..
48:1.1 The morontia realms are the local universe liaison s.
48:1.2 The morontia s. are the transition phases of mortal
48:1.2 transition abodes, in common with the higher s.
48:1.4 And as you advance to the Salvington s., you attain
48:1.5 and 491 during the sojourn on the s. of Salvington.
48:1.7 each of these marvelous s. is “a better country,
48:2.13 into the segregated channels of the morontia s.,
48:2.15 exceedingly difficult for humans to visualize these s..
48:2.15 into a working unit for the associated s. of any group
48:2.16 for providing an ascending scale of morontia s.
48:2.18 Each morontia world, from the mansion s. up to
48:2.18 forms to all ascending creatures who land on the s.
48:3.2 the systems to the highest study s. of Salvington,
48:3.15 Many of the activities of these s. take place in the
48:3.17 cease to function as transition s. of morontia training.
48:5.2 the system training s. as Mansion World Teachers.
48:5.2 worlds on up to the highest of the educational s.
48:5.4 supervised by the acting heads of the s. wherein they
48:5.9 Beginning service on the lowest of the tarrying s.,
48:5.9 through the educational s. of the system
48:6.2 recognition on the higher levels of the morontia s. of
48:6.14 choirs of light or falter in the solitary places of the s.,
48:6.31 no longer serve as steppingstones to the s. on high.
48:6.33 Salvington and the surrounding educational s.;
48:6.37 philosophy in mortal life, of mota on morontia s..
48:6.29 comparatively strange environment of morontia s..
48:6.29 energies which are utilized on the transition s..
49:0.1 These s. are the spawning ground, the evolutionary
49:0.3 There are nearly two hundred s. which are evolving
49:0.4 Many of these enormous s. have satellites,
49:1.6 the unfolding of the planetary life plan on the s. of
49:2.11 which differs greatly on the various inhabited s..
49:2.17 gardens of the dawn races of such extraordinary s.
49:2.19 so constructed that they can freely function on s.
49:2.20 planets to around ten feet on the smaller inhabited s..
49:2.22 fashioned to withstand the differential energy of s..
49:4.6 near five hundred on the more advanced and older s..
49:5.9 The inhabited s. of the seven superuniverses are
49:5.11 it differs markedly from its sister s. in Satania;
49:5.15 mortal worlds are able to equal the three-brained s..
49:5.19 while on still other s. the races have three of these
49:5.29 have been independently fostered on different s..
49:6.3 many are called to the mansion s. at the special
49:6.14 probation nurseries are maintained on finaliter s. of
49:6.19 to the resurrection halls of the higher morontia s.,
49:6.20 more frequently functions on the older of these s.
49:6.21 death becomes decreasingly frequent on these s.
50:1.4 of organizing and administering the inhabited s.,
50:5.2 all evolutionary s. progress in certain well-defined
50:5.11 serving their s. through successive dispensations of
50:6.3 worlds as s. whereon life is a flowery bed of ease.
50:7.1 isolation of these s. affords their races a unique
50:7.2 having survived from one of the quarantined s.
51:4.7 But on all normal s. this sort of primitive slavery is
51:6.9 3. The father of the s.—the System Sovereign.
52:3.7 shade of the violet hue, the racial “white” of the s..
52:4.3 When the Paradise Avonals come to the mortal s. on
52:5.5 again may proceed directly to the morontia s..
52:7.1 Again we find Urantia out of step with its sister s. in
53:3.6 no more glorious than to be returned to humble s.
53:7.1 orders of Michael for the embellishment of these s.
53:7.13 permitted to go about Jerusem, the morontia s.,
53:9.2 the Father’s group of the transition s. of Jerusem.
54:1.10 but not so on the morontia worlds or on the spirit s..
55:0.0 THE SPHERES OF LIGHT AND LIFE
55:2.8 continue in service as educational and cultural s.
55:2.9 the flowering ages of the settled s. do not pass
55:2.10 that beings passing on from such highly evolved s.
55:2.11 the mansion s. afford them ample opportunity to gain
55:3.1 one language, one religion, and, on normal s., one
55:3.10 Never fear but that even such glorified s. present
55:8.5 those s. are no longer to be utilized as receiving
55:11.5 mortals living on these older and highly developed s..
56:10.18 time-space finite creatures of the evolutionary s..
58:0.1 on such s. the Life Carriers are afforded little leeway
63:7.3 the pilgrims of time from Urantia to the heavenly s..
72:0.2 The similarity of the two s. undoubtedly explains
73:6.3 and superuniverses as well as on the Havona s.,
76:5.6 In the spiritual s., angelic helpers continued to
83:8.5 there is an ideal of marriage on the s. on high.
93:10.8 one of the most interesting and intriguing s. in all
107:2.6 the service of time for the mortals of the evolving s..
107:3.3 Although we know something of all the secret s. of
108:4.4 that is through the liaison of the Adjusters of the s..
110:2.4 an immortal entity from the high s. of Divinington,
110:7.3 as previous indwellers of many mortals on other s..
112:0.1 The evolutionary planets are the s. of human origin
112:4.8 a student observer on one of the other six ss. which
113:6.7 in the resurrection halls of the mansion s.,
113:7.2 On the morontia s. the attending seraphim are your
113:7.4 And as you ascend the morontia s., eventually it is
113:7.4 that they go with you to Edentia and its seventy s.
114:6.18 as favorably to influence the s. of human activity to
116:0.2 When viewing the exquisitely perfect s. of Havona,
120:1.1 Heretofore you have appeared on your bestowal s.
120:3.9 for us the perfect life of man on the planetary s.,
127:6.14 his fellow mortals on this world and on all other s. of
136:4.5 to the betterment of all other rebellion-isolated s..
176:4.1 Urantia will eternally be one of the seven nativity s.
180:3.4 I must return to my Father’s work in the s. on high
188:3.4 or soul, of the faith-growing mortals of the s..
188:4.3 clutch of apostate rulers and fallen princes of the s..
188:5.11 Father’s divine love for his sons of the mortal s..
191:3.1 Satania as they pass through the system morontia s..
191:4.7 every local system of inhabited s. throughout the
spheres—area of influence
0:7.1 the time-space-transcended s. of master universe
0:9.2 the universe s. of supertime and transcended space.
1:0.3 that is to become, as they are in their s., like him as
1:2.1 God is the source of truth in the mind s.;
9:1.4 Eternal Son dominates the s. of spiritual activities;
9:1.4 especially in the higher s. of spiritual values,
10:3.19 He performs in the s. of mind, matter, and spirit.
11:3.1 Paradise there are three grand s. of activity,
16:4.6 the superuniverse s. of advancing spiritual status.
16:4.8 a decided influence in the following s. of activity:
17:1.3 they direct their limited s. of Havona activity
18:2.3 developed their respective s. entirely in accordance
18:3.5 in the higher s. of their administration Ancients of
25:6.1 classified, and assigned to their s. of work by the
39:2.1 assignment as directors of their kind in the s. of their
43:7.5 the chief s. for the realization of the magnificent
44:4.4 thought into language in the morontia and spirit s.
48:1.1 The morontia realms are the local universe liaison s.
76:5.6 In the spiritual s., angelic helpers continued to
84:5.8 world in which to function—s. of grace and charm.
108:6.8 ever-widening s. of opportunity for exhilarating
109:7.3 all the realms of the transcendental absonite s. of the
110:2.4 Adjusters work in the s. of the higher levels of the
111:4.2 are only perceived in the inner or supermaterial s. of
196:3.6 corresponding s. of divinity of values because it is
196:3.25 functions between the material and the spiritual s. of
spherical
11:1.1 well-nigh circular, but not s., abode of the Deities.
11:2.2 from the inhabited space bodies: Paradise is not s..
57:3.6 Such young suns quickly become s. and start out on
spheroid
57:2.4 a gas cloud in shape somewhat like a flattened s..